US20140221371A1 - Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors - Google Patents

Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20140221371A1
US20140221371A1 US14/139,599 US201314139599A US2014221371A1 US 20140221371 A1 US20140221371 A1 US 20140221371A1 US 201314139599 A US201314139599 A US 201314139599A US 2014221371 A1 US2014221371 A1 US 2014221371A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
alkylene
alkyl
optionally substituted
aryl
denotes
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US14/139,599
Inventor
Wilhelm Amberg
Astrid Netz
Andreas Kling
Michael Ochse
Udo Lange
Charles W. Hutchins
Franciso Javier Garcia-Ladona
Wolfgang Wernet
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
AbbVie Deutschland GmbH and Co KG
Original Assignee
AbbVie Deutschland GmbH and Co KG
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by AbbVie Deutschland GmbH and Co KG filed Critical AbbVie Deutschland GmbH and Co KG
Priority to US14/139,599 priority Critical patent/US20140221371A1/en
Publication of US20140221371A1 publication Critical patent/US20140221371A1/en
Assigned to AbbVie Deutschland GmbH & Co. KG reassignment AbbVie Deutschland GmbH & Co. KG ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: NETZ, ASTRID, LANGE, UDO, AMBERG, WILHELM, WERNET, WOLFGANG, KLING, ANDREAS, OCHSE, MICHAEL
Assigned to ABBVIE INC. reassignment ABBVIE INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: HUTCHINS, CHARLES W.
Assigned to AbbVie Deutschland GmbH & Co. KG reassignment AbbVie Deutschland GmbH & Co. KG ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: ABBVIE INC.
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C07D491/056—Ortho-condensed systems with two or more oxygen atoms as ring hetero atoms in the oxygen-containing ring
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D215/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems
    • C07D215/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D215/16—Heterocyclic compounds containing quinoline or hydrogenated quinoline ring systems having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen atoms or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D215/38—Nitrogen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
    • C07D239/70—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D239/72—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines
    • C07D239/78—Quinazolines; Hydrogenated quinazolines with hetero atoms directly attached in position 2
    • C07D239/84—Nitrogen atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
    • C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D491/04—Ortho-condensed systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to novel heterocyclic compounds and the use of these compounds as binding partners for 5-HT 5 receptors for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT 5 receptor activity, in particular for treatment of neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders as well as the associated signs, symptoms and dysfunctions.
  • At least seven different receptor classes mediate the physiological activities attributed to involvement of the neurotransmitter serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, abbreviated 5-HT). They are designated as 5-HT 1 , 5-HT 2 , 5-HT 3 , 5-HT 4 , 5-HT 5 , 5-HT 6 and 5-HT 5 according to an internationally recognized classification system. Most of these classes also include other receptor subtypes that can be differentiated; for example, the 5-HT 1 class includes receptors that can be subdivided into at least five subclasses, namely 5-HT 1A , 5-HT 1B , 5-HT 1C , 5-HT 1D and 5-HT 1E (Martin Boess; Neuropharmacology 33:275-317 (1994)).
  • the 5-HT 5 class was described for the first time by Plassat et al., The EMBO Journal, vol. 11, no. 13, pp. 4779-4786 (1992). A distinction is made between 5-HT 5A and 5-HT 5B receptors (Erlander et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 90:3452-3456 (1993)). Although there are only minor sequence homologies between 5-HT 5 and other 5-HT receptors, the pharmacological profile of these receptors is definitely different.
  • 5-HT 5 receptors have been localized with the help of the techniques of molecular biology in the olfactory bulb, the hippocampus, the cortex, the cerebral ventricles, the corpus callosum and the cerebellum. By using immunohistochemical methods, it has been demonstrated that 5-HT 5 receptors are expressed by neurons in various areas of the brain (Oliver et al., Brain Res 2000, 867, 131-142; Pasqualetti et al., Mol Brain Res 1998, 56, 1-8). These 5-HT 5 receptors can modulate important brain functions either directly or indirectly, but they may also be involved in mechanisms that play a role in neuropathological, neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric diseases.
  • 5-HT 5 receptors have also been localized in astrocytes (Carson et al., GLIA 17:317-326 (1996)).
  • Astrocytes are situated directly on the basal membrane of cerebral capillaries of the blood-brain barrier, and an abnormal astrocyte-endothelium structure is associated with a loss of blood-brain barrier.
  • the precise function of astrocytes is unclear. They appear to execute transport tasks and connective functions.
  • Reactive astrocytes have been observed in conjunction with reactive gliosis in a number of pathological cerebral changes and neuropsychiatric disorders. These astrocytes undergo a change in morphology as a result of brain injuries. The protein expression pattern changes and growth factors are produced.
  • Neuropathological conditions such as cerebral ischemia, cerebral vascular accident, epilepsy and seizures in general, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, depression, anxiety states, bipolar disorder, dementia, especially Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis and brain tumors lead to damage to the brain and the neural deficiencies associated with such damage.
  • Therapeutic treatments of the neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders mentioned here have so far been directed at various membrane receptors with the goal of compensating for deficiencies in neurotransmission processes.
  • Migraines are another neuropathological disease affecting large portions of the population. Migraines are in most cases manifested as recurring headaches, which have been estimated as affecting eight million people, i.e., 3-5% of all children, 7% of all men and 14% of all women. Although a genetic predisposition has been suggested, the causes appear to be varied (H. C. Diener et al., Arzneiffentherapie 15:387-394 (1997)). Two hypotheses are dominant. The vascular theory, which has been known for a long time, suggests a dilatation process of the internal and external cerebrovascular system as the cause.
  • the neurogenic theory is based on secretion of vasoactive neurotransmitters, mainly neuropeptides, such as substance P and neurokinin from axons of the vasculature due to stimulation of certain ganglia innervating the cerebral tissue, leading to inflammatory reactions and thus to pain.
  • vasoactive neurotransmitters mainly neuropeptides, such as substance P and neurokinin from axons of the vasculature due to stimulation of certain ganglia innervating the cerebral tissue, leading to inflammatory reactions and thus to pain.
  • migraine-specific active ingredients such as Sanmigran®, Nocerton®, Desernil® and Vidora® are used prophylactically, but active ingredients normally used for other indications such as ⁇ -blockers, antiemetic active ingredients such as Sibelium®, antidepressants such as Laroxyl® or antiepileptic agents such as Depakin® are also administered.
  • analgesics such as aspirin, paracetamol or Optalidon®, NSAIDs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs) such as Cebutid®, Voltaren®, B-40®, Ponstyl®, Profenid®, Apranx® and Naprosyn® are administered to relieve the pain and inflammation, while ergot alkaloids such as ergotamine, dihydroergotamine, which can trigger vasoconstriction, or substances of the triptan family, such as sumatriptan, Naramig® and AscoTop®, which have a high affinity for 5-HT 1D receptors, are also administered. The latter substances act as agonists and block vasodilation.
  • NSAIDs non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs
  • Nonopioid analgesics often have side effects.
  • the complex mechanism of action of the ergot alkaloids leads to side effects such as hypertension or even gangrene due to the strong peripheral vasoconstriction effect.
  • Compounds belonging to the triptan family are also not completely satisfactory (V. Pfaffenrath, Münch. Med. Wschr. 625-626 (1998)).
  • 5-HT 5 receptors have a high affinity for various antidepressants and antipsychotics. Previous studies indicate a role of 5-HT 5 receptors in the following syndromes:
  • Psychosis depression, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, anxiety states, bipolar disorders, dementia, especially Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis, ischemia, cerebral stroke and migraines.
  • 5-HT 5 receptor ligands in general for treatment of migraines and other cerebrovascular diseases is described in WO00/041472 and their use for treatment of neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric diseases is described in WO00/041696.
  • WO05/007672 describes low-molecular Toll-like receptor antagonists, including quinoline derivatives.
  • WO04/011436 describes the synthesis and use of quinoline derivatives as mycobacterial inhibitors.
  • WO04/024693 and WO02/036734 describe, among other thing, the synthesis of quinoline and naphtheridine derivatives and their use as HIV integrase inhibitors.
  • WO03/045313 and WO03/045920 describe the synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline derivatives and their use as “melanin concentrating hormone” receptor antagonists (MCHII-1R) for treatment of obesity, eating disorders, osteoarthritis, cancer and mental disorders, perception disorders, reproductive disorders, renal dysfunctions, movement disorders, ADD and epilepsy, among other things.
  • MCHII-1R melanin concentrating hormone receptor antagonists
  • WO02/202489 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as cGMP phosphodiesterase inhibitors.
  • WO02/02548 also describes substituted 2-aminoquinoline derivatives as catechol-O-methyltransferase inhibitors, among other things.
  • WO02/064594 describes 6-substituted pyridopyrimidines and their use for treatment of p38-mediated diseases.
  • WO98/20007 describes the synthesis of 5-hetaryl-substituted quinoline derivatives and their use as PDE and TNF inhibitors for treatment of inflammation, among other things.
  • WO97/44036 describes the synthesis of 5-substituted quinoline carboxamide derivatives and their use as phosphodiesterase IV inhibitors.
  • EP 603712 describes substituted quinoline derivatives as angiotensin II antagonists, among other things.
  • EP 507594 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as angiotensin II antagonists.
  • WO05/020897 describes the use of 4-oxo-3,4-dihydroquinazonine derivative as Trp-p8 modulators, among other things.
  • WO04/087053 describes the use of 3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives as dipeptidyl peptidase inhibitors, among other things.
  • WO03/103575 describes the synthesis and use of pyrimidinone derivatives as inhibitors of “mitotic kinesin KSP.”
  • EP 0073060 describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-aminodihydroquinazoline derivatives as intermediates for the synthesis of imidazoquinoline derivatives and their use for the production of pharmaceutical drugs, e.g., as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors, gastric acid secretion inhibitors and for treatment of heart failure.
  • EP 0046267 also describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-aminodihydroquinazoline derivatives as intermediates for the synthesis of imidazoquinoline derivatives and their use for the production of pharmaceutical drugs, e.g., as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors, gastric acid secretion inhibitors and their use as substances with a cardiovascular activity.
  • EP 530994 describes the synthesis of quinazoline derivatives and their use as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.
  • JP62047186 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinoline derivatives and their use as intermediates for the production of blood platelet aggregation inhibitors.
  • JP62031713 describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors.
  • WO93/04047 describes the synthesis and use of quinazolinone derivatives as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.
  • BE 722675 describes the synthesis of dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as antihypertensive agents.
  • WO06/024932, WO06/017836 and WO06/017844 describe the synthesis of 2-aminoquinazoline derivatives and their use as ⁇ -secretase inhibitors for treatment of Alzheimer's disease and related diseases.
  • EP 1661889 describes, among other things, substituted quinolines and naphthyridines as well as their use for treatment of chemokine receptor-mediated diseases such as allergies.
  • WO03/013523 describes the synthesis of aminopyridines, aminoquinolines and aminoisoquinolines as well as their use of modulators of the activity of proteins having SH3 domains for treatment of diseases such as osteoarthritis, cancer, viral infections and autoimmune diseases.
  • WO97/06161 describes the synthesis of 8-aminoquinoline derivatives and their use to combat protozoan parasites.
  • WO96/18617 and WO96/18616 describe the synthesis of 2-aminopyridine derivatives and their use for treatment of nitrogen oxide synthase-mediated diseases, including Parkinson's disease, schizophrenia, depression and drug addiction.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,470,975 describes the synthesis of dihydropyrimidine derivatives and their use as angiotensin II receptor antagonists for treatment of hypertension and cognitive disorders.
  • EP 527534 describes the synthesis of quinolines and naphthyridines and their use as angiotensin II receptor antagonists for treatment of hypertension and cognitive disorders, among other things.
  • EP 0481802 describes the synthesis of pyridinone derivatives and their use as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.
  • EP 481448 describes the synthesis of pyrimidinones and their use as angiotensin II inhibitors for treatment of hypertension and loss of cognitive abilities, among other things.
  • DE 3907937 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-1,8-naphthyridines and their use as an antidote for herbicides.
  • WO05/046698 describes quinoline derivatives as inhibitors of interleukin-12 production and osteoclast production for treatment of arthritis, for example, among other things.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 6,284,796 describes quinoline and naphthyridine derivatives, among other things, as urokinase inhibitors for treatment of inflammations and cancer, for example.
  • EP 735025 describes the synthesis of aminonitropyridine derivatives and their use for production of medicines and agrochemicals.
  • WO06/039718 describes the synthesis of naphthyridine derivatives and their use as protein kinase modulators for treatment of inflammations and cancer, among other things.
  • WO02/060382 describes the synthesis of 2-aminonaphthyridine derivatives and their use for treatment of TIE-mediated diseases such as cancer and arthritis.
  • WO05/037223 describes quinoline derivatives as immunomodulators, among other things.
  • WO05/028624 describes quinoline derivatives as kinase ligands for treatment of inflammations and cancer for example.
  • WO04/099159 describes substituted hetaryl compounds as protein tyrosine phosphatase inhibitors and their use for treatment of diabetes, for example.
  • WO04/087160 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of neurological disorders such as schizophrenia.
  • DE 10139060 describes quinoline and dihydroquinazoline derivatives as factor Xa and VIIa inhibitors for treatment of thromboses, inflammations and tumors, among other things.
  • WO03/068749 describes the synthesis of quinoline and isoquinoline derivatives and their use as vallinoid [sic; vanilloid] receptor antagonists for treatment of pain and asthma, for example.
  • WO02/026713 describes the synthesis of substituted quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment or prevention of infections caused by parasitic intestinal worms or arthropod ectoparasites.
  • WO01/012187 describes dihydroquinazolines and their use as peroxisome proliferation activator (PPAR) agonists for treatment of diabetes, among other things.
  • PPAR peroxisome proliferation activator
  • WO00/064877 describes the synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline carboxamide compounds and their use for treatment of Alzheimer's disease, neuropathy, anxiety, depression and drug addiction, among other things.
  • WO99/30696 describes quinoline derivatives for prevention and treatment of myocardial diseases, among other things.
  • WO99/05096 describes quinoline derivatives as urokinase inhibitors for treatment of inflammations and cancer, for example.
  • WO98/34115 describes the synthesis of 4-substituted quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of infections and pain.
  • WO95/21823 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as potassium channel blockers for treatment of CNS diseases such as depression, pain and psychoses and to improve memory and learning ability.
  • EP 635492 describes naphthyridine derivatives and their use as glycoprotein IIb/IIIa antagonists and as platelet aggregation inhibitors, e.g., for treatment of angina, among other things.
  • JP 05025115 describes substituted quinolines and their use as ACAT inhibitors to lower the cholesterol level, among other things.
  • EP 498723 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and quinazolines and their use as angiotensin II antagonists, e.g., for treatment of cardiovascular disorders, asthma, Alzheimer's disease and cognitive disorders.
  • EP 399818 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use as SRS-A and leukotriene antagonists, e.g., for treatment of allergies and inflammations.
  • WO05/117875 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use to prepare medicines for treatment of infections with drug-resistant strains of mycobacteria.
  • WO05/070924 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use for treatment of mycobacterial diseases.
  • US 2005101568 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as antagonists for adhesion proteins for treatment of inflammations, metastases and thrombotic diseases, for example.
  • WO06/020959 describes the synthesis of substituted quinazolines and their use as ghrelin receptor antagonists for treatment of obesity, diabetes, cardiovascular disorders and inflammations, for example.
  • French Patent No. 7.865 M describes 3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives that may be substituted with an amino group in position 2 and with an arylalkyl group in position 3 on the nitrogen atom, and the arylalkyl group in the aryl part may have up to seven carbon atoms and in the alkyl part may have up to three carbon atoms, for treatment of arterial hypertension.
  • the object of the present invention is to make available compounds that allow the treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders with sufficient efficacy and a low incidence of side effects.
  • substances of general formula I or IA act as ligands of the 5-HT 5 receptor and therefore allow treatment of the disease states described above that are associated with this receptor as well as the related symptoms and dysfunctions.
  • At least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 20 , in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 20 , corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , X 1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 4 , X 5 , Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 20 , in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 20 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
  • At least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25 [sic], in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23 , corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , X 1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 4 , Z B and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25 , in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 , in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23 , and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
  • synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative is performed as described above or according to claim 75 , characterized by the steps of reacting an optionally substituted (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compound by reaction with primary or secondary amines or ammonia and then reducing the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
  • synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative is performed as described above or according to claim 75 , characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-chloroquinoline compound by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding optionally substituted chloroquinolin-3-yl(aryl)methanone compound, reaction of primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
  • the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation is made available.
  • the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof is made available.
  • the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor, in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 is made available.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are migraines and/or brain injuries.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries is performed by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries is performed by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity, but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity.
  • the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT 5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 ⁇ M (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
  • the use of at least 5-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , X 1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 4 , X 5 , W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT 5 receptor activity and such that the treatment and/or prevention is/are based on a selectivity for the 5-HT 5A receptor with a binding affinity (Ki) of less than or equal to 10 ⁇ M (Ki) determined according to a suitable test model such that the modulation of the
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT 5A receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
  • the use of at least 5-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , X 1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 4 , X 5 , W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT 5 receptor activity and such that the treatment and/or prevention is/are based on a selectivity for the 5-HT 5A receptor with a binding affinity (Ki) of less than or equal to 300 ⁇ M (Ki) determined according to a suitable test model such that the modulation of the
  • Each of the aforementioned definitions of a variable given above may be combined with any of the aforementioned definitions of the remaining variables. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of a variable with any or preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
  • the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity and additionally on a certain binding affinity for the 5-HT 5A receptor.
  • the use of at least 6-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , X 1 , X 2 , X 3 , X 4 , X 5 , W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT 5 receptor activity such that the modulation of the 5-HT 5 receptor activity is selected from the group comprising antagonization (antagonist), agonization (agonist), partial agonization (partial agonist), inverse agonization (inverse agonist), partial inverse agonization (partial inverse
  • Each of the aforementioned definitions of a variable given above may be combined with any of the aforementioned definitions of the remaining variables. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of a variable with any or preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
  • the term “agonist” refers to a substance that produces an effect on the receptor (here the 5-HT 5 receptor) similar to that of the physiological ligand
  • the term “antagonist” denotes a substance that reduces or cancels the biological effect of an agonist
  • partial agonist refers to a substance that produces a submaximal effect on the receptor such that in the absence of an agonist the partial agonist may have an agonistic effect and in the presence of an agonist the partial agonist may an antagonistic effect
  • the term “inverse agonist” refers to a substance that produces a negative effect
  • “competitive antagonist” refers to a substance having an affinity for the receptor, reversible binding to the receptor (competition with the agonist) and no intrinsic activity on the receptor (relative strength of effect: ability of a substance to trigger an effect in the same receptor position)
  • “noncompetitive antagonist” refers to a substance with allosteric binding to the receptor and an influence on the intensity of effect (and optional
  • synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.
  • synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.
  • synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compounds with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reducing the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
  • synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reaction of 2-chloroquinoline compounds by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding chloroquinolin-3-yl-(aryl)methanone compounds, followed by reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
  • synthesis of 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine derivatives according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting 2-nitrobenzoic acid derivatives with benzylamine derivatives by peptide linkage, then reducing the amide thus formed to the secondary amine followed by reduction of the nitro group and then cyclization with cyanogen bromide.
  • synthesis of 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine derivatives according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting 2-nitrobenzoaldehyde derivatives with benzylamine derivatives by reductive alkylation followed by reduction of the nitro group, cyclization to the corresponding 3-aryl-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives with carbon disulfide and methyl iodide and then reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds as pharmaceutical drugs and as pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds as well as a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • the present invention also relates to the use of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds for production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT 5 receptor activity as explained in detail below.
  • brain injuries and/or disorders include cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors.
  • cerebrovascular disorders pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome.
  • radicals of formulas I have the following meanings.
  • the terms that are used have the following meanings as explained below.
  • An alkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon chain with the stated number of carbon atoms, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, especially preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, even more preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethyl-propyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, n-hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl,
  • An alkylene is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched alkyl group which is defined as above and in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by a bond.
  • Specific examples include methylene, 1,2-ethylene, 1,2-propylene, 1,3-propylene, 1,2-butylene, 1,3-butylene, 2,3-butylene, 1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,3-propylene, 1,2-pentylene, 1,3-pentylene, 1,4-pentylene, 1,5-pentylene, 2,3-pentylene, 2,4-pentylene, 1-methyl-1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,3-butylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-propylene, 3,4-hexylene, 3-methyl-2,4-pentylene, 3,5-heptylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-pentylene, 3-ethyl-3,5-heptylene, etc.,
  • a cycloalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon ring with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl.
  • the term “cycloalkyl” should also include substituted cycloalkyl (“halocycloalkyl”).
  • An alkylene-O-alkyl is a linear or branched saturated alkyl ether chain which has a total of 2 to 12 carbon atoms and one oxygen atom and is unsubstituted or optionally substituted in the alkylene and/or alkyl radical such that both the alkylene radical and the alkyl radical independently of one another contain 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, more preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4, most preferably 1 or 2 carbon atoms, such that both radicals are defined as above.
  • Preferred examples of alkylene-O-alkyl include methoxymethylene, ethoxymethylene, tert-butoxymethylene, methoxyethylene or ethoxyethylene.
  • alkylene-O-alkyl should also include halogen-substituted alkylene-O-alkyl in the sense of haloalkylene-O-alkyl or alkylene-O-haloalkyl or haloalkylene-O-haloalkyl.
  • a thioalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched alkylenesulfanyl chain having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms and a sulfur atom.
  • the alkylene radical preferably has 1, 2, 3 or 4, more preferably 1 or 2 carbon atoms, where alkylene is defined as given above.
  • Examples of thioalkyl include thiomethyl or thio-tert-butyl.
  • the term “thioalkyl” should also include halogen-substituted thioalkyl (“halothioalkyl”).
  • alkenyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chain having at least one double bond, having 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms.
  • Alkenyl preferably has one or two double bonds, mostly preferably one double bond.
  • alkenyl groups include those mentioned above for alkyl, such that these groups have one or two double bonds, e.g., vinyl, 2-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-propenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-
  • alkynyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chain having at least one triple bond with 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms.
  • Alkynyl preferably has one or two triple bonds, most preferably one triple bond.
  • alkynyl groups include those listed above for alkyl, such that these groups have one or two triple bonds, e.g., ethynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-propynyl, 1-ethyl-2-propynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl [sic; duplicate], 1-methyl-3-pentynyl, 1-methyl-4-pentynyl, 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2-methyl-4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1,1-dimethyl
  • a heterocycloalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted saturated alkyl ring or an alkyl ring onto which is anellated another unsubstituted or optionally substituted saturated alkyl ring, preferably with a total of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 ring atoms, more preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6 ring atoms, most preferably 5 or 6 ring atoms, such that this heterocycloalkyl contains at least one heteroatom, preferably 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising O, N and S, and having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 carbon atoms.
  • the heterocycloalkyl preferably has one or two heteroatoms that may the same or different and are preferably selected from the group comprising N and O.
  • a heterocycloalkyl group include N-pyrrolidinyl, N-piperidinyl, N-hexahydroazepinyl, N-morpholinyl or N-piperazinyl, such that in the case of heterocycles containing amino groups, e.g., N-piperazinyl, these amino groups may be replaced by conventional radicals, e.g., methyl, benzyl, Boc (tert-butoxycarbonyl), benzyloxycarbonyl, tosyl(p-toluenesulfonyl), —SO 2 —C 1 -C 4 alkyl, —SO 2 -phenyl or —SO 2 -benzyl.
  • the term “heterocycloalkyl” should also include halogen-substituted heterocycloalkyl (“
  • An aryl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted aromatic mono-, bi- or polycyclic radical, preferably with 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms and is preferably selected from phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, fluorenyl, indenyl and phenanthrenyl, more preferably from phenyl and naphthyl, e.g., 1-naphthyl or 2-naphthyl. Phenyl is the most preferred.
  • An alkylene aryl is an aryl bound via C 1 -C 6 alkylene, more preferably C 1 -C 4 alkylene, and optionally substituted in the aryl and/or alkylene radical, such that alkylene and aryl are defined as given above.
  • An alkylene aryl is especially a benzyl or phenethyl, optionally substituted in the aryl radical.
  • alkenylaryl should also include halogen-substituted alkenylaryl (“haloalkenylaryl”).
  • An aryloxy or O-aryl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted aryl attached via oxygen and defined as given above, in particular O-phenyl.
  • a hetaryl is an unsubstituted of optionally substituted mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic ring containing at least one heteroatom, preferably 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms that may be the same or different, more preferably one or two heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising O, N and S and preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12, more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
  • the aromatic ring preferably has five or six members.
  • Hetaryl also comprises the derivatives thereof anellated with aryl, namely an aromatic radical having preferably 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, most preferably phenyl which is anellated with this aromatic ring having at least one heteroatom.
  • Hetaryl may also be selected from an aromatic radical preferably having 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, most preferably phenyl with a heterocycloalkyl group which may be anellated thereon.
  • the heterocycloalkyl group is defined as given above.
  • Hetaryl is preferably selected from 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl,
  • pyridyl and pyridinyl in conjunction with the present invention refer to one and the same radical. The same thing is also true of “pyrimidyl” and “pyrimidinyl.”
  • Alkylene hetaryl is a hetaryl, optionally substituted in the alkenyl and/or hetaryl radical and attached via C 1 -C 6 alkylene, more preferably C 1 -C 4 alkylene.
  • Alkylene hetaryl is preferably optionally substituted —CH 2 -2-pyridyl, —CH 2 -3-pyridyl, —CH 2 -4-pyridyl, —CH 2 -2-thienyl, —CH 2 -3-thienyl, —CH 2 -2-thiazolyl, —CH 2 -4-thiazolyl, —CH 2 -5-thiazolyl, —CH 2 —CH 2 -2-pyridyl, —CH 2 —CH 2 -3-pyridyl, —CH 2 —CH 2 -4-pyridyl, —CH 2 —CH 2 -2-thienyl, —CH 2 —CH 2
  • a bicyclic or tricyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted bicycloalkyl or tricycloalkyl radical and has 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 or 18 carbon atoms.
  • the ring system preferably has 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms.
  • the ring system preferably has 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15 or 16, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of a bicycloalkyl radical include indanyl, camphyl and norbornyl.
  • Examples of a tricycloalkyl radical include adamantyl.
  • a halogen is a halogen atom selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine, more preferably fluorine or chlorine.
  • a halogen-substituted alkyl(haloalkyl) refers to an alkyl radical defined as indicated above, partially or completely substituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine and/or iodine, i.e., for example, CH 2 F, CHF 2 , CF 3 , CH 2 Cl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl.
  • haloalkylene haloalkenyl
  • haloalkynyl haloalkenylaryl
  • haloalkenylhetaryl haloalkylene-O-alkyl
  • alkylene-O-haloalkyl haloalkylene-O-haloalkyl
  • halothioalkyl halocycloalkyl
  • radical and groups may preferably have one or more substituents, more preferably one, two or three substituents, most preferably one or two substituents.
  • substituents each optionally substituted should indicate that not only the radical immediately following in the list but also all the radicals listed in the respective group may have the same or different substituents.
  • substituents include: halogen in particular 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 halogen atoms that may be the same or different per substitution and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, CN, CF 3 , CHF 2 , OCF 3 , OCHF 2 , NO 2 , NH 2 , OH, COOH, each optionally branched or unbranched, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkylene-O—C 1 -C 6 alkyl or C 1 -C 6 thioalkyl, O—C 1 -C 6 alkyl, N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), NH(C 1 -C 6 alkyl), aryl, —O-aryl, C 1 -C 6 alkylene-O-aryl, NHCO—C 1 -C 4 alkyl,
  • Preferred substituents include F, Cl, CF 3 , OCF 3 , NH 2 , NO 2 , OH, COOH, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, methoxy, acetyl, NH-acetyl and SO 2 NH 2 .
  • alkyl, alkyloxy, alkoxy, aryl and hetaryl should in particular mean, independently of the respective number of carbon atoms per radical, that one or more hydrogen atoms, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 hydrogen atoms, may be replaced by halogen atoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably fluorine.
  • C 1 -C 6 means that the radical listed next, e.g., the alkyl radical in C 1 -C 6 alkyl, may have 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
  • the same thing also applies to the meaning of the other prefixes used in the present specification and in the claims, e.g., C 3 -C 7 (3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms), C 1 -C 4 (1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms), C 2 -C 6 (2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms), etc.
  • three- to seven-membered carbocycle, heterocycle or ring refers to the total number of ring members, i.e., to a ring having a total of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 ring members
  • anellated may refer to vicinal ring systems as well as geminal ring systems (i.e., spiro-bridged ring systems)
  • the expression “three- to seven-membered” refers to the total number of ring members, including the ring members which are part of vicinal anellated ring system.
  • the same thing also applies to the terms “five- to seven-membered,” “five- or six-membered,” “four- to seven-membered,” etc.
  • a radical in parentheses e.g., the radical (C 1 -C 6 alkyl) in the term “N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 ” together with a numerical value assigned to the term in parentheses denotes a multiple occurrence of the respective radical corresponding to the numerical value, i.e., in the case of the example of a radical “N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)” mentioned above, where the repeated occurrence of the radicals may have the same or different meanings independently of one another.
  • inventive compounds of general formula I and/or the salt thereof may have in particular an asymmetrical center and may be in the form of racemates and racemic mixtures, individual enantiomers, diastereomeric mixtures and individual diastereromers.
  • the present invention includes all these stereoisomeric forms of the inventive compounds of general formula I.
  • inventive compounds of general formula I may be split into their individual stereoisomers by traditional methods, e.g., by fractional crystallization from a suitable solvent, e.g., methanol or ethyl acetate or a mixture thereof or by chiral chromatography using an optically active stationary phase.
  • a suitable solvent e.g., methanol or ethyl acetate or a mixture thereof
  • the absolute stereochemistry can be determined by x-ray crystallography of the individual products or crystalline intermediates which, if necessary, are derivatized with a reactant containing asymmetrical center of a known absolute configuration.
  • any stereoisomer of an inventive compound of general formula I can be obtained by stereospecific synthesis using optically pure starting materials or reactants having a known absolute configuration or by asymmetrical synthesis methods.
  • inventive compounds of general formula I may also be in the form of various tautomers in which case the type of tautomerism will depend on the nature of the radicals, as is obvious for those skilled in the art.
  • Other tautomer such as keto-enol tautomers may also be present. All the individual possible tautomers as well as mixtures thereof are included as inventive compounds of general formula I.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts refers to salts produced from pharmaceutically acceptable physiologically tolerable bases or acids including organic or inorganic bases and organic and inorganic acids.
  • Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, iron(II), iron(III), lithium, magnesium, manganese, potassium, sodium, zinc and the like.
  • Especially preferred salts include the ammonium, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts.
  • Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic nontoxic bases include salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, e.g., arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminomethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methyl glucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine urea, procaine, purine, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine and the like.
  • basic ion exchange resins
  • the salts may be produced from pharmaceutically acceptable, physiologically tolerable acids, including organic and inorganic acids.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable, physiologically tolerable acids including organic and inorganic acids.
  • organic and inorganic acids include, among others, acetic acid (acetate), benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, camphor sulfonic acid, citric acid, ethanesulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid glutamic acid hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, lactic acid malic acid, maleic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, malonic acid, nitric acid, pantothenic acid, phosphoric acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, sulfuric acid, tartaric acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid and the like.
  • Especially preferred acids include acetic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric
  • inventive compounds of general formula I When reference is made to the inventive compounds of general formula I, this should also be understood to mean that the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are also included.
  • prodrugs is understood to refer to derivatives of the inventive compounds of general formula I which are converted into the inventive compounds of general formula I under physiological conditions, including physical, thermal, chemical or enzymatic conditions after administration in a patient, preferably a human or nonhuman mammal.
  • disorder in the sense according to the present invention refers to anomalies which are regarded as pathological conditions as a rule and may be manifested in the form of certain signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions.
  • the treatment may be directed at individual disorders, i.e., anomalies and/or pathological conditions, but several anomalies, optionally linked together causally, may also be combined into symptoms, i.e., syndromes which can be treated according to the present invention. This condition may exist preventively, progressively or permanently.
  • Compounds of the present invention may be used for treatment or prevention of various diseases in the development and/or course of which 5-HT 5 receptors are involved, i.e., diseases modulated by a 5-HT 5 receptor activity such as mental disorders.
  • mental disorders include, according to the American Psychiatric Association DSM-IV, Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4 th edition, 1994: attention disorders and socially dysfunctional behavior; learning disorders, delirium, dementia and amnesia and other cognitive disorders; disorders in conjunction with various substances, e.g., disorders in conjunction with alcohol consumption and alcohol-induced disorders, withdrawal symptoms; schizophrenia and other psychotic disorders, e.g., schizophrenic-form disorders, schizoaffective disorders and delusional disorders; substance-induced psychoses; paranoid disorders; neuroleptic-induced disorders; affective disorders, e.g., depressive disorders (major depression, dysthemic disorder, seasonal affective disorder, unspecified depressive disorder), bipolar disorders (bipolar I disorder, bipolar II disorder,
  • the subject matter of the invention is in particular also the use of heterocycles of formula I for treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders.
  • Neuropathological disorders are understood to refer to disorders accompanied by neurological deficiencies, i.e., a condition characterized by symptoms of neurological failure.
  • neurodegenerative and/or neuropsychiatric disorders are preferred according to the invention. These disorders occur especially in neuropathological syndromes, usually causing brain damage, e.g., cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, depression, anxiety states, bipolar disorders, dementia, in particular Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis, brain tumors and general inflammatory processes.
  • Another neuropathological disorder is the migraine as well as the signs, symptoms and dysfunctions associated therewith.
  • neuropathological disorders associated with a glial reaction are treated.
  • the inventive use relates in particular to the modulation of the glial response.
  • An advantageous effect of the binding partners is manifested in preventive or acute treatment of neurological deficiencies such as those observed in patients suffering from psychiatric disorders such as epilepsy, psychosis, e.g., psychoses of the acute exogenous reaction type or concomitant psychoses of an organic and/or exogenous cause, e.g., following trauma, especially cerebral lesions and diffuse brain damage, in metabolic disorders, infections, endocrinopathies; endogenous psychoses such as schizophrenia and schizotypic and delusional disorders; affective disorders such as depression, mania and/or manic depressive states; as well as mixed forms of the psychoses described above; senile dementia and senile dementia of the Alzheimer's type as well as in the treatment or prevention of demyelinization processes.
  • the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds are effective, in particular with regard to treatment of ischemic damage, e.g., due to the cerebral and medullary trauma and vascular occlusion or heart failure. Strokes in particular should be mentioned here (synonym cerebral apoplexy, cerebral or apoplectic insult, cerebral stroke). Transitory ischemic attacks, reversible ischemic neurological deficiencies, prolonged reversible ischemic neurological deficiencies, partially reversible ischemic neurological symptoms and persistent complete cerebral infarctions can be treated according to the present invention. Treatment of acute forms of these conditions is especially advantageous according to the present invention.
  • neuropathological disorders that are preferably treated according to the present invention are based on one or more of the changes in nerve tissue listed below: degeneration or death of neurons, in particular ganglia cells, e.g., tigrolysis, nuclear membrane blurring, plasmolysis or cell shrinkage, cytoplasmic vacuolization and encrustation, parenchymal necroses of the brain, cerebral edema, oxygen deficiency-induced changes in neurons, atrophy, morphological changes, e.g., demyelinization, in particular destruction of the medullary sheath, perivascular infiltrates, glial proliferation and/or glial scarring; degeneration of the substantia nigra.
  • ganglia cells e.g., tigrolysis, nuclear membrane blurring, plasmolysis or cell shrinkage, cytoplasmic vacuolization and encrustation, parenchymal necroses of the brain, cerebral edema, oxygen deficiency-
  • the indication for treatment according to the present invention is often characterized by a progressive development, i.e., the conditions described above change over a period of time, usually with the severity increasing and in some cases one condition may develop into another or additional conditions may occur in addition to pre-existing conditions.
  • a number of other signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions associated with the disorders can be treated through the inventive treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric or neurodegenerative disorders and/or the conditions on which they are based, i.e., in particular accompanying the disease conditions described above.
  • shock lung loss of cerebral nerves, e.g., retrobulbar neuritis, optic muscle paralysis, scanning speech, spastic paralysis, cerebellar symptoms, disorders of sensibility, the bladder and small intestine, euphoria, dementia; hypokinesia and akinesia, lack of synkinesis, walking in small steps, bent posture of torso and extremities, pro-, retro- and lateropulsion, tremor, Parkinson's mask, monotone speech, depression, apathy, labile or rigid affect, difficulty in spontaneity and decision making, slow cognitive processes, reduced association ability; muscular atrophy.
  • cerebral nerves e.g., retrobulbar neuritis, optic muscle paralysis, scanning speech, spastic paralysis, cerebellar symptoms, disorders of sensibility, the bladder and small intestine, euphoria, dementia
  • hypokinesia and akinesia lack of synkinesis, walking in small steps, bent posture of torso and extremities, pro-, retro- and latero
  • a treatment in the inventive sense comprises not only the treatment of acute or chronic signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions but also a preventive treatment (prophylaxis), in particular to prevent a recurrence or phases.
  • the treatment may be symptomatic, e.g., aimed as suppressing symptoms. It may be administered for a short-term, medium-term or even a long-term treatment, e.g., as part of maintenance therapy.
  • binding partner for 5-HT 5 receptors describes substances that bind to 5-HT 5 receptors and therefore can also be referred to as 5-HT 5 receptor ligands.
  • Binding is understood to refer to any molecular interaction between the binding partner and the receptor, in particular under physiological conditions. These are usually classical interactions including electrostatic attraction, hydrogen bridge bonds, hydrophobic binding, van der Waals forces or metal complex-like coordinative bonds. In addition to the reversible molecular interactions mentioned above, irreversible interactions between binding partners and receptors may also be considered, e.g., covalent bonding.
  • Inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds may competitively inhibit the binding of comparative binding partners, e.g., 5-HT (5-hydroxytryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamido-tryptamine) to 5-HT 5 receptors.
  • comparative binding partners e.g., 5-HT (5-hydroxytryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamido-tryptamine)
  • competitive inhibition is understood to refer to the fact that the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds compete with a comparative binding partner, namely in the present case 5-HT or 5-CT, for example, for binding to the receptor.
  • inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds inhibit the binding of comparative binding partners such as 5-HT (5-hydroxy-tryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamidotryptamine) to 5-HT 5 receptors noncompetitively.
  • comparative binding partners such as 5-HT (5-hydroxy-tryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamidotryptamine)
  • Noncompetitive inhibition is understood to refer to the fact that inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds modulate the binding of a comparative binding partner, namely in the present case 5-HT or 5-CT, for example, via its binding to the receptor, in particular reducing its binding affinity.
  • inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds therefore have a high binding affinity for 5-HT 5 receptors.
  • Such a binding affinity allows on the one hand effective displacement of naturally occurring binding partners for 5-HT 5 receptors, e.g., serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, 5-HT) itself, such that the required concentration of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds for binding a certain quantity of this binding partner to 5-HT 5 receptors decrease with an increase in the binding affinity.
  • quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds whose binding affinity is so great that they can be administered in reasonable amounts as active ingredients as part of an effective medical treatment are preferred.
  • inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds Another possibility of expressing the binding affinity is offered by the competition experiments mentioned above with which the concentration of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds that will displace 50% of another comparative binding partner from the receptor binding site (IC 50 values) is determined in vitro. This makes it possible to evaluate the competitive inhibition of the binding of 5-CT to 5-HT 5 receptors to the extent that preferred inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have a 50% of maximal inhibiting constant IC 50 of less than 10 ⁇ 5 M, preferably less than 10 ⁇ 6 M and in particular less than 10 ⁇ 7 M.
  • the binding affinity of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can also be expressed via the inhibiting constant K i which is generally also determined with competition experiments in vitro.
  • inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds preferably have K i values of less than 10 ⁇ 6 M, advantageously less than 10 ⁇ 7 M and in particular preferably less than 10 ⁇ 8 M.
  • Usable binding partners may bind to 5-HT 5 with a lower, essentially the same or a higher affinity than to a certain receptor different from 5-HT 5 .
  • the binding partners for 5-HT 5 receptors include those whose binding affinity for 5-HT 5 receptors is so high in comparison with the affinity for 5-HT receptors that they are advantageously suitable for use according to the present invention. This does not necessarily presuppose a comparatively more selective binding to 5-HT 5 receptors, although selective binding partners for 5-HT 5 receptors constitute a special embodiment of the present invention.
  • binding partners that have a high affinity for both 5-HT 5 receptors and also other 5-HT receptors may be used.
  • a high affinity in this context refers to K i values usually in the range of 1-10 ⁇ 10 M to 1-10 ⁇ 6 M.
  • quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have a binding profile to the 5-HT receptors in the high affinity range such that this binding profile is characterized by a binding affinity for 5-HT 5 which is essentially the same as or only slightly lower than other binding affinities in this range. Factors of 10 or less may be advantageous.
  • Inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have binding affinities for 5-HT 5 receptors that are greater than those for one or more 5-HT receptors that are different from 5-HT 5 , i.e., in particular the receptors to be assigned to the aforementioned 5-HT receptor classes 5-HT 5 , 5-HT 2 , 5-HT 3 , 5-HT 4 , 5-HT 6 and 5-HT 7 . If the binding affinity for 5-HT 5 receptors of a binding partner is greater than that of a 5-HT receptor different from 5-HT 5 then we speak of a binding of these binding partners to 5-HT 5 receptors that is selective with respect to the 5-HT receptor different from 5-HT 5 . Special binding partners include those whose binding affinity for 5-HT 5 receptors is greater than that for at least one 5-HT receptor. Quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds whose binding affinity for 5-HT 5 receptors is greater than that for all 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT 5 constitute another special class of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds.
  • Selectivity is understood to refer to the property of a binding partner of preferably binding to 5-HT 5 receptors. It is significant for the selectivity described above that the binding affinities for 5-HT 5 receptors on the one hand and for one or more 5-HT receptors that are different from 5-HT 5 on the other hand are sufficiently different. Affinity differences according to which binding affinity ratios of at least 2, more advantageously of at least 5, especially advantageously of at least 10, preferably of at least 20, especially preferably of at least 50 and in particular of at least 100 are preferred.
  • the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds bind to 5-HT 5 receptors selectively with respect to one or more 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT 5 with the advantageous binding affinities described above.
  • the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds bind to 5-HT 5 receptors selectively with respect to all 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT 5 with the advantageous binding affinities described above.
  • Especially advantageous compounds are heterocycles of formula I which bind to 5-HT 5 receptors expressed by glial cells and by astrocytes in particular and having the affinities and selectivities described above.
  • the human receptor variant is a preferred target for the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds.
  • binding of the inventive heterocycles of formula I to 5-HT 5 receptors is linked to an effector function.
  • the binding partners may act agonistically or antagonistically or partially agonistically and/or partially antagonistically.
  • Agonists are compounds according to the present invention which partially or entirely simulate the activity of 5-HT to 5-HT 5 receptors.
  • Antagonists are inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds which are capable of blocking the agonistic activity of 5-HT to 5-HT 5 receptors.
  • heterocycles of formula I are used, their binding to at least 5-HT 5 receptors of h5-HT 5 -transfected CHO or HEK 293 or SHSY-5Y cells inducing a change in the agonist-induced stimulation of GTP binding to membrane-bound G-proteins, a change in the intracellular calcium level, a change in the agonist-induced induction of phospholipase C activity and/or a change in cAMP production.
  • the use of heterocycles of formula I which cause an increase in the intracellular calcium levels constitutes a special embodiment of the invention.
  • This embodiment also includes quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds that are effective in known animal models for neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric processes.
  • Heterocycles of formula I which are also selective for 5-HT 5 receptors with respect to their effect or function in the sense described above are preferred.
  • inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can be used as active ingredients for therapeutic purposes.
  • inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds are preferably converted to a suitable dosage form before being administered.
  • Another subject matter of the present invention is therefore also compositions, in particular pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • the vehicles and diluents that are known to be usable in the field of pharmacy and adjacent fields are pharmaceutically acceptable, in particular those listed in the relevant pharmacopoeias (e.g., DAB (German Pharmacopoeia), Ph. Eur. (Pharmacopoeia Europaea), BP (Baccalaureus Pharmaciae), NF (National Formulary), USP (United States Pharmacopoeia)) as well as other vehicles whose properties do not prevent their physiological use.
  • pharmacopoeias e.g., DAB (German Pharmacopoeia), Ph. Eur. (Pharmacopoeia Europaea), BP (Baccalaureus Pharmaciae), NF (National Formulary), USP (United States Pharmacopoeia)
  • Suitable vehicles and excipients may include: wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preservatives; antioxidants; anti-irritants; chelating agents; pill coating aids; emulsion stabilizers; film-forming agents; gel-forming agents; odor masking agents; taste correcting agents; resins; hydrocolloids; solvents; solubilizers; neutralizing agents; permeation accelerators; pigments; quaternary ammonium compounds; moisturizers and remoisturizers; ointment, cream or oil bases; silicone derivatives; spreading aids; stabilizers; sterilizing agents; suppository bases; tablet excipients such as binders, fillers, lubricants, disintegrants or coatings; propellants; desiccants; opacifiers; thickeners; waxes; plasticizers; white oils.
  • Suitable vehicles and diluents include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, gum tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidine, cellulose, water syrup, methyl cellulose, methyl and propyl hydroxybenzoates, talc, magnesium stearate and mineral oil.
  • the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can be formulated to ensure immediate or delayed release of the active ingredient to the patient.
  • suitable pharmaceutical compositions include solid dosage forms, e.g., powders, dusting powders, granules, tablets, especially film tablets, lozenges, sachets, cachets, coated pills, capsules such as hard and soft gelatin capsules, suppositories or vaginal dosage forms; semisolid dosage forms such as ointments, creams, hydrogels, pastes or patches and liquid dosage forms such as solutions, emulsions especially oil in water emulsions, suspension, e.g., lotions, injection and infusion preparations, eye drops and ear drops. Implanted dispensing devices may also be used to administer the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds. Furthermore, liposomes or microspheres may also be used.
  • compositions may be administered by the usual routes.
  • the active ingredients are usually mixed or diluted with a suitable auxiliary substance, in this case also known as an excipient.
  • Excipients may be solid, semisolid or liquid materials that serve as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient. Other excipients are added, if necessary, in a known way. Shaping steps, optionally in combination with mixing operations, may be performed, e.g., granulation, compression and the like.
  • inventive use of the inventive active ingredients includes a method within the scope of the treatment.
  • An effective amount of at least one heterocycle of formula I, usually formulated in accordance with pharmaceutical practice, is administered to the individual that is to be treated, preferably a mammal, in particular a human being or a commercial or domestic animal.
  • the invention also relates to the production of agents for treating an individual, preferably a mammal, in particular a human, commercial or domestic animal.
  • heterocycles of formula I or the corresponding pharmaceutical composition may be administered orally, rectally, topically, parenterally, including subcutaneously, intravenously and intramuscularly, ocularly, pulmonarily or nasally. Oral administration is preferred.
  • An effective dose of the active ingredient may depend on the type of heterocycle of formula I, how administered, the disease to be treated and the severity of the disease to be treated. Such an effective dose of the active ingredient can easily be ascertained by those skilled in the art in this field.
  • the dosage depends on the age, condition and weight of the patient as well as how the dose is administered. As a rule, the daily dose of active ingredient will be between approximately 0.5 and 100 mg/kg body weight for oral administration and between approximately 0.1 and 10 mg/kg body weight for parenteral administration.
  • the inventive quinoline compounds can be synthesized by methods like those known in the literature and with which those skilled in the art are familiar.
  • P. Frieders (Ber. (1882), 15, 2572) reported on a reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde and acetone to form 2-methyl-quinoline, a reaction that was later named after him.
  • Quinoline derivatives can be synthesized by the Friedées reaction from 2-aminobenzaldehydes and/or 2-aminophenyl ketones and aldehydes, ketones and nitriles with a vicinal methylene group under basic and/or acidic reaction conditions at room temperature or an elevated temperature (see e.g., Organic Reactions, 1982, vol. 28, 37-131; Can. J.
  • inventive quinoline compounds can also be synthesized from quinoline-3-carbaldehydes, naphtheridine-3-carbaldehydes and/or the analogous ketones and nucleophilic metal organyls (e.g., aryl Grignard compounds) according to diagram 2.
  • Functionalized Grignard reagents can be synthesized, for example, according to the methods described in Angewandte Chemie (2003), 115, 4438-4456.
  • inventive quinoline compounds from quinolines and/or naphtheridines that have been metallized in position 3 and carbonyl compounds (e.g., benzaldehyde derivatives) according to diagram 3 is also possible.
  • Metallized aryls and hetaryls can also be synthesized by the methods described in Modern Arene Chemistry (2002), 330-367, Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (2002), 653, 150 and Angewandte Chemie (2003), 115, 4438-4456.
  • quinolines can be synthesized by many other reaction sequences, some of which have been summarized by E. Reimann in Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry]), Hetarenes II, part 1, vol. E1a, G. Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1991, pages 290-493.
  • inventive heterocycles of formula I and their precursors can be synthesized and derivatized by generally known methods (a) J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, New York, 2001; b) Patai, in The Chemistry of Functional Groups: The Chemistry of the Hydroxy Group, 1971; The Chemistry of the Amino Group, 1968; d) Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry]).
  • phenolic hydroxyl groups and other azide groups can be alkylated by the Mitsunobu reaction (Organic Preparations and Procedures International (1996), 28(2), 127-64), aryl halides can be functionalized via palladium-catalyzed coupling reactions (a) Ed.: N. Niyaura, Topics in Current Chemistry, 219, Cross-Coupling Reactions, Springer, 2002; b) J. Tsuji, Palladium Reagents and Catalysts, John Wiley & Sons, 2004; c) Ed.: A.
  • amine and aniline derivatives can be reductively alkylated, converted to similar amides under peptide linkage conditions and/or converted to similar amides, sulfonamides and/or carbamates by reaction with acid chlorides (e.g., carboxyl chlorides, sulfonyl chlorides or chloroformate esters).
  • acid chlorides e.g., carboxyl chlorides, sulfonyl chlorides or chloroformate esters.
  • inventive heterocycles of formula I can be obtained by traditional methods and purified, if necessary, e.g., by recrystallizing from conventional organic solvents, preferably a short-chain alcohol such as ethanol or with the help of chromatographic techniques.
  • the inventive heterocycles of formula [sic; formula I] are obtained in free form or already as acid addition salts.
  • the compounds in free form as well as the resulting salts of these compounds according to this invention can be converted by known methods into the desired acid addition salts and/or into the free form.
  • the title compound was obtained from 5-(2-methoxyethoxy)benzaldehyde (synthesized by alkylation of 5-hydroxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde with 1-bromo-2-methoxyethane in the presence of cesium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water.
  • the title compound was obtained 5-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-nitrobenzaldehyde (synthesized by reaction of N-methylpiperazine with 5-fluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde in the presence of potassium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water.
  • the crude product was purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane, methanol). To remove traces of triphenylphosphine oxide, the slightly contaminated product was dissolved in diethyl ether and extracted with 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid. The aqueous phase was alkalized with dilute sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with dichloromethane. The combined dichloromethane extracts were washed with water until neutral, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated (yield: 5 mg, 9%).
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Instead of dioxane, tert-butanol was used from [sic; as] 1 the solvent. 1 TN: “aus” (from) appears to be a typo for “als” (as).
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Instead of dioxane, tert-butanol was used from [sic; as] the solvent. Reaction time: 5 minutes at 120° C.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethyl-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-6-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminopyridine-3-carboxaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-amino-3-pyridine carboxaldehyde hydrochloride and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • One equivalent of potassium tert-butylate was additionally used.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Reaction temperature 100° C.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. The reaction was performed thermally (45 min, 70-80° C.).
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-ethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-ethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminopyridin-3-carboxaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-4-pyridine carboxaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-2-pyridine carboxaldehyde trifluoroacetate (in turn synthesized from (2-formylpyridin-3-yl)carbamate tert-butyl ester by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • 3-amino-2-pyridine carboxaldehyde trifluoroacetate in turn synthesized from (2-formylpyridin-3-yl)carbamate tert-butyl ester by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid
  • 2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile 2-methoxyphenyl
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-difluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(2-methoxy-ethoxy)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridin-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridin-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluoro-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-3-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-3-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol and isopropanol according to EXAMPLE 3.
  • 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 25 from 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine by reaction with boron tribromide.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridine-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorphenol and 2-(dimethylamino)ethanol according to EXAMPLE 3.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-difluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-ethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • the activated carbon was filtered out through a glass suction filter, covered with a 2 cm bed of Cellite and rewashed with heated methanol (3 ⁇ ). The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was again dissolved in dichloromethane.
  • the organic phase was extracted with water (2 ⁇ ) and with 2N hydrochloric acid (3 ⁇ ).
  • the desired product was obtained from the acidic aqueous phase while impurities were separated with the organic phase.
  • the hydrochloric acid phase was adjusted to a pH of 11 with 2N sodium hydroxide solution and again extracted with dichloromethane (2 ⁇ ). The organic phase which then contained the product was dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and the solvent was removed in vacuo. Yield: 15.5 g (44.13 mmol, 70%).
  • inventive compounds according to EXAMPLE 82 through EXAMPLE 88 were synthesized as described below using the corresponding commercially available boric acids or amines.
  • the suspension was divided among three reaction vessels, each of which was also charged with the catalyst 1,1′-bis-(diphenylphosphino)ferrocenyl palladium(II) dichloride•dichloromethane (10 mg, 0.11 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere, then sealed and inertized under nitrogen and heated in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 180 minutes. The course of the reaction was determined by mass spectrometry. The contents of the reaction vessels were diluted with dichloromethane and extracted with 1N sodium hydroxide solution (1 ⁇ ). The basic aqueous phase was extracted again with dichloromethane (2 ⁇ ).
  • the solids were dissolved in acetonitrile/water (1:1) and acetic acid and purified by preparative HPLC (Merck, Chromolith RP18) with the eluents acetonitrile and water (0.1M % acetic acid) with a gradient of 20% to 50% acetonitrile in 30 minutes. After freeze drying, the desired product was isolated via the lyophilizer. Yield: 50 mg (0.129 mmol, 10%).
  • the mixture was stirred for a total of 6 hours at reflux and 12 hours at room temperature.
  • the organic fraction consisting mainly of tetrahydrofuran, was distilled off in vacuo, the solution was adjusted to a pH of 10 to 11 with 50% sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with dichloromethane (3 ⁇ ). The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate and filtered out and the solvent was evaporated in vacuo.
  • the isolated yellow oil was stirred into diethyl ether and a yellow precipitant of 1-(5-chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-methanamine was filtered out. Yield: 19.2 g (57.0 mmol, 64%).
  • the resulting precipitate was filtered out and rewashed with dioxane (2 ⁇ ), isolating the crude product (8.6 g) after drying in a vacuum drying cabinet at 40° C.
  • the solids were dissolved in dichloromethane again and alkalized with 2N sodium hydroxide solution. A portion of the product was precipitated immediately, filtered out and dried.
  • the two phases of the mother liquor was separated and the resulting organic phase was washed with water (3 ⁇ ), whereupon a crystal product was again formed from it.
  • the organic aqueous phase was concentrated in vacuo and the solids were filtered out.
  • the two solids that were isolated in succession were combined.
  • 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine was synthesized from 5-methoxy-2-nitrobenzoic acid and 2-methoxybenzylamine by analogy with EXAMPLE 89.
  • the peptide coupling was performed with carbonyl diimidazole and triethylamine in dimethylformamide.
  • the nitro group was reduced with tin(II) chloride instead of iron(III) chloride to form the corresponding aniline.
  • Subsequent cyclization to the dihydroquinazoline with cyanogen bromide was performed using a mixture of dichloromethane and ethanol.
  • 6-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine was synthesized from 5-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde and 2-methoxybenzylamine by analogy with EXAMPLE 101. Instead of the peptide coupling and subsequent reduction of the amide, reductive amination was performed with sodium borohydride and trimethyl orthoformate in dichloromethane and ethanol to yield 1-(5-chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2-methoxybenzyl)methanamine. Reduction of the nitro group and cyclization with cyanogen bromide then yielded the product.
  • GTP-Eu activation of a G protein-coupled receptor by an agonist can be tracked as an increase in the biding in the GTP-Eu to the receptor G protein complex.
  • bound GTP-Eu can be quantified by measuring the time-resolved fluorescence emission in suitable detection devices.
  • h5-HT 5A 18.2_SH-sy-5y, a human neuroblastoma cell line, which allows stable expression of human 5-HT 5A receptor.
  • Membrane preparation Cell membranes are produced according to a standard procedure in the presence of protease inhibitors and partially purified by two successive centrifugation steps at 40,000 g. Aliquots are stored at ⁇ 80° C.
  • the assay is performed in filter plates with 96 wells (AcroWell 96, Pall Corp.).
  • the receptor membranes diluted in assay buffer (2.5 ⁇ M GDP, 100 mM NaCl, 3 mM MgCl 2 , 50 mM HEPES, pH 7.4) are added to the filter plate (5 ⁇ g receptor membrane/well).
  • Test compounds are dissolved in 100% DMSO and serial dilutions are added to the receptor membranes (final DMSO concentration 0.5%).
  • the reaction is initiated by adding serotonin (final concentration 1 ⁇ M, total assay volume 100 ⁇ L).
  • GTP-Eu final concentration 10 nM
  • a second incubation period of 30 minutes at 30° C. The reaction is stopped by rapid vacuum filtration and the wells are washed twice with ice-cold assay buffer. Bound GTP-Eu is measured in a VICTOR multilabel counter (Perkin Elmer Corp.) using the time-resolved europium settings. The data is corrected with regard to the nonspecific binding and IC 50 values are calculated with PRISM4.0 (GraphPad Inc.) using standard nonlinear curve adaptation algorithms. K b values are calculated from IC 50 values using the Cheng-Prusoff approximation.
  • Example No. 5-HT 5A (K i ) Example No. 5-HT 5A (K i )

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
  • Psychiatry (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

The invention relates to compounds of general formula (I), corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof as well as pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and the prodrugs of said compounds. The invention also relates to the use of said compounds as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors for treating diseases that are modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, in particular, for treating neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders as well as signs, symptoms and dysfunctions.
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00001

Description

    FIELD OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention relates to novel heterocyclic compounds and the use of these compounds as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, in particular for treatment of neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders as well as the associated signs, symptoms and dysfunctions.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • At least seven different receptor classes mediate the physiological activities attributed to involvement of the neurotransmitter serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, abbreviated 5-HT). They are designated as 5-HT1, 5-HT2, 5-HT3, 5-HT4, 5-HT5, 5-HT6 and 5-HT5 according to an internationally recognized classification system. Most of these classes also include other receptor subtypes that can be differentiated; for example, the 5-HT1 class includes receptors that can be subdivided into at least five subclasses, namely 5-HT1A, 5-HT1B, 5-HT1C, 5-HT1D and 5-HT1E (Martin Boess; Neuropharmacology 33:275-317 (1994)).
  • The properties, function and pharmacology of these receptor subtypes have been summarized, e.g., by (a) G. A. Kennet, Serotonin Receptors and their Function,” TOCRIS Review (http://www.tocris.com/serotonin.htm), published May 1997; (b) S. J. Peroutka, 1994, “Molecular Biology of Serotonin (5-HT) Receptors, Synapse 18, 241-260 and Current Drug Targets—CNS & Neurological Disorders 2004, 3, No. 1.
  • The 5-HT5 class was described for the first time by Plassat et al., The EMBO Journal, vol. 11, no. 13, pp. 4779-4786 (1992). A distinction is made between 5-HT5A and 5-HT5B receptors (Erlander et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 90:3452-3456 (1993)). Although there are only minor sequence homologies between 5-HT5 and other 5-HT receptors, the pharmacological profile of these receptors is definitely different.
  • 5-HT5 receptors have been localized with the help of the techniques of molecular biology in the olfactory bulb, the hippocampus, the cortex, the cerebral ventricles, the corpus callosum and the cerebellum. By using immunohistochemical methods, it has been demonstrated that 5-HT5 receptors are expressed by neurons in various areas of the brain (Oliver et al., Brain Res 2000, 867, 131-142; Pasqualetti et al., Mol Brain Res 1998, 56, 1-8). These 5-HT5 receptors can modulate important brain functions either directly or indirectly, but they may also be involved in mechanisms that play a role in neuropathological, neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric diseases. 5-HT5 receptors have also been localized in astrocytes (Carson et al., GLIA 17:317-326 (1996)). Astrocytes are situated directly on the basal membrane of cerebral capillaries of the blood-brain barrier, and an abnormal astrocyte-endothelium structure is associated with a loss of blood-brain barrier. The precise function of astrocytes is unclear. They appear to execute transport tasks and connective functions. Reactive astrocytes have been observed in conjunction with reactive gliosis in a number of pathological cerebral changes and neuropsychiatric disorders. These astrocytes undergo a change in morphology as a result of brain injuries. The protein expression pattern changes and growth factors are produced. In vitro studies on cultured astrocytes show 5-HT5 receptor-mediated responses. For this reason, it is assumed first that 5-HT5 receptors are involved in recovery processes in the brain after a trauma, but on the other hand, the possibility cannot be ruled out that they play a role in the damage itself or may even contribute toward increasing the injury.
  • Diseases of the central nervous system today affect large portions of the population, and the number of patients is steadily increasing especially due to the growing elderly population. Neuropathological conditions such as cerebral ischemia, cerebral vascular accident, epilepsy and seizures in general, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, depression, anxiety states, bipolar disorder, dementia, especially Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis and brain tumors lead to damage to the brain and the neural deficiencies associated with such damage. Therapeutic treatments of the neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric disorders mentioned here have so far been directed at various membrane receptors with the goal of compensating for deficiencies in neurotransmission processes. Although neuroprotective effects have been achieved with various serotonergic compounds in animal models for neuropathological states such as ischemia, cerebral stroke and excitotoxicity, positive effects on mood disorders such as depression or anxiety have also been observed to some extent. Examples that can be mentioned here include 5-HT1A agonists such as buspirone or the compound 8-hydroxy-2-(di-n-propylamino)tetraline (8-OH-DPAT), which is characterized as a selective 5-HT1A receptor ligand. However, these active ingredients relieve the neurological deficiencies described here only to a limited extent, but at the present time there is still no effective treatment for these diseases.
  • Migraines are another neuropathological disease affecting large portions of the population. Migraines are in most cases manifested as recurring headaches, which have been estimated as affecting eight million people, i.e., 3-5% of all children, 7% of all men and 14% of all women. Although a genetic predisposition has been suggested, the causes appear to be varied (H. C. Diener et al., Arzneimitteltherapie 15:387-394 (1997)). Two hypotheses are dominant. The vascular theory, which has been known for a long time, suggests a dilatation process of the internal and external cerebrovascular system as the cause. The neurogenic theory is based on secretion of vasoactive neurotransmitters, mainly neuropeptides, such as substance P and neurokinin from axons of the vasculature due to stimulation of certain ganglia innervating the cerebral tissue, leading to inflammatory reactions and thus to pain.
  • There is not yet a causal therapy for treatment of migraines. Two different treatment methods are presently being used: the first is a prophylactic treatment for prevention of recurring migraine attacks and the second is a symptomatic treatment for suppression of acute symptoms once an attack has occurred. Migraine-specific active ingredients such as Sanmigran®, Nocerton®, Desernil® and Vidora® are used prophylactically, but active ingredients normally used for other indications such as β-blockers, antiemetic active ingredients such as Sibelium®, antidepressants such as Laroxyl® or antiepileptic agents such as Depakin® are also administered. For acute therapy, analgesics such as aspirin, paracetamol or Optalidon®, NSAIDs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs) such as Cebutid®, Voltaren®, Brufen®, Ponstyl®, Profenid®, Apranx® and Naprosyn® are administered to relieve the pain and inflammation, while ergot alkaloids such as ergotamine, dihydroergotamine, which can trigger vasoconstriction, or substances of the triptan family, such as sumatriptan, Naramig® and AscoTop®, which have a high affinity for 5-HT1D receptors, are also administered. The latter substances act as agonists and block vasodilation.
  • However, the active ingredients mentioned above are not optimal for treatment of migraines. Nonopioid analgesics often have side effects. The complex mechanism of action of the ergot alkaloids leads to side effects such as hypertension or even gangrene due to the strong peripheral vasoconstriction effect. Compounds belonging to the triptan family are also not completely satisfactory (V. Pfaffenrath, Münch. Med. Wschr. 625-626 (1998)).
  • 5-HT5 receptors have a high affinity for various antidepressants and antipsychotics. Previous studies indicate a role of 5-HT5 receptors in the following syndromes:
  • Psychosis, depression, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, anxiety states, bipolar disorders, dementia, especially Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis, ischemia, cerebral stroke and migraines.
  • The use of 5-HT5 receptor ligands in general for treatment of migraines and other cerebrovascular diseases is described in WO00/041472 and their use for treatment of neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric diseases is described in WO00/041696.
  • There is therefore a demand for substances that trigger modulation of the 5-HT5A receptor activity.
    • PRIOR ART
  • Quinoline and dihydroquinazoline derivatives have not previously been used as 5-HT5 ligands.
  • WO05/007672 describes low-molecular Toll-like receptor antagonists, including quinoline derivatives.
  • WO04/011436 describes the synthesis and use of quinoline derivatives as mycobacterial inhibitors.
  • WO04/024693 and WO02/036734 describe, among other thing, the synthesis of quinoline and naphtheridine derivatives and their use as HIV integrase inhibitors.
  • WO03/045313 and WO03/045920 describe the synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline derivatives and their use as “melanin concentrating hormone” receptor antagonists (MCHII-1R) for treatment of obesity, eating disorders, osteoarthritis, cancer and mental disorders, perception disorders, reproductive disorders, renal dysfunctions, movement disorders, ADD and epilepsy, among other things.
  • WO02/202489 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as cGMP phosphodiesterase inhibitors.
  • WO02/02548 also describes substituted 2-aminoquinoline derivatives as catechol-O-methyltransferase inhibitors, among other things.
  • WO02/064594 describes 6-substituted pyridopyrimidines and their use for treatment of p38-mediated diseases.
  • WO98/20007 describes the synthesis of 5-hetaryl-substituted quinoline derivatives and their use as PDE and TNF inhibitors for treatment of inflammation, among other things.
  • WO97/44036 describes the synthesis of 5-substituted quinoline carboxamide derivatives and their use as phosphodiesterase IV inhibitors.
  • EP 603712 describes substituted quinoline derivatives as angiotensin II antagonists, among other things.
  • EP 507594 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as angiotensin II antagonists.
  • The formation of 3-substituted 2-aminoquinoline derivatives as a byproduct of synthesis of isoquinoline derivatives is described in Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds (2004), 40, 888.
  • Synthesis of 3-substituted 1,8-naphtheridine derivatives and their antimicrobial effect is described in Farmaco (2002), 57, 631.
  • Synthesis of 4-chloro-3-mercaptophenyl-2-(N-methylpiperazinyl)quinoline and receptor binding to D2, D4 and 5-HT1A are described in Bioorganic & Medicinal Chemistry Letters (2004), 11, 1141.
  • Synthesis of 4-amino-3-benzyl-2-morpholinoquinoline is described in Journal of the Chemical Society, Perkin Transactions 1 (1997), 3021.
  • Synthesis of 2-N,N-diethylamino-3-benzylquinoline derivatives is described in Journal of Chemical Research Synopsis (2003), 36-37.
  • The antifilarial effect of 3-(4-chloromercaptophenyl)-2-(N-methylpiperazinyl)[b][1.8]-naphtheridine is described in Zeitschrift für Naturforschung C [Journal of Natural Research C], Journal of Biosciences (1990), 45, 1210.
  • Synthesis of 3-substituted 2-amino[b][1.8]naphtheridine derivatives is described in Synthesis (1987), 512.
  • Synthesis of 2-arylamino-3-alkylquinoline and 2-arylamino-3-phenylquinoline derivatives from 2-aminophenyl ketones and carboxylic acids or carboxylic acid anhydrides is described in Journal für Praktische Chemie (1977), 319, 589-600.
  • WO05/020897 describes the use of 4-oxo-3,4-dihydroquinazonine derivative as Trp-p8 modulators, among other things.
  • WO04/087053 describes the use of 3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives as dipeptidyl peptidase inhibitors, among other things.
  • WO03/103575 describes the synthesis and use of pyrimidinone derivatives as inhibitors of “mitotic kinesin KSP.”
  • EP 0073060 describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-aminodihydroquinazoline derivatives as intermediates for the synthesis of imidazoquinoline derivatives and their use for the production of pharmaceutical drugs, e.g., as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors, gastric acid secretion inhibitors and for treatment of heart failure.
  • EP 0046267 also describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-aminodihydroquinazoline derivatives as intermediates for the synthesis of imidazoquinoline derivatives and their use for the production of pharmaceutical drugs, e.g., as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors, gastric acid secretion inhibitors and their use as substances with a cardiovascular activity.
  • EP 530994 describes the synthesis of quinazoline derivatives and their use as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.
  • JP62047186 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinoline derivatives and their use as intermediates for the production of blood platelet aggregation inhibitors.
  • JP62031713 describes the synthesis of 3-substituted 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors.
  • WO93/04047 describes the synthesis and use of quinazolinone derivatives as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.
  • BE 722675 describes the synthesis of dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as antihypertensive agents.
  • Solid-phase synthesis of 3-alkyl-2-arylamino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline-4-acetamide derivatives is described in Tetrahedron Letters (2004), 45, 2727-2730.
  • The synthesis of 3-(p-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as intermediates for synthesis of blood platelet aggregation inhibitors are described in the European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (1982), 17, 547-556.
  • The synthesis of 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives and their use as blood platelet aggregation inhibitors are described in Chemical Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1980), 28, 1357-1364. The synthesis of 1-benzyl-1H-perimidin-2-amine and other 1H-perimidin-2-amine derivatives and their neurotropic activity are described in Khimiko-Farmatsevticheskii Zhurnal (1976), 10, 28-33.
  • WO06/024932, WO06/017836 and WO06/017844 describe the synthesis of 2-aminoquinazoline derivatives and their use as β-secretase inhibitors for treatment of Alzheimer's disease and related diseases.
  • The following compounds are listed in the SciFinder Database but are not otherwise described in the literature: 3-(2-methylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2-chlorobenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2-chlorobenzyl)-4-methyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2,3-dimethylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[2-(methoxymethyl)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[2-ethylbenzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[1-(2-chloro-phenyl)ethyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-[1-(2-methylphenyl)ethyl]-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2-chlorobenzyl)-1-methyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2(1H)-imine, 3-(2,4-dimethylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 4-methyl-3-(2-methylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, 3-(2,6-dimethylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine.
  • The following compounds are listed in the Beilstein database but are not otherwise described in the literature: 2-{3-(2,6-dichlorobenzyl)-2-[(3,4-dichlorphenyl)amino]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-4-yl}acetamide, 2-{2-[(4-methoxyphenyl)amino]-3-(2-methylbenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-4-yl}acetamide, N,N-diethyl-7-[(6-nitro-1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)methyl][1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]-quinolin-6-amine, N,N-diethyl-6,7-dimethoxy-3-[(6-nitro-1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)methyl]-quinoline-2-amine, 7-(4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzyl)-N,N-diethyl[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine, 3-(4,5-dimethoxy-2-nitrobenzyl)-N,N-diethyl-6,7-dimethoxyquinolin-2-amine.
  • EP 1661889 describes, among other things, substituted quinolines and naphthyridines as well as their use for treatment of chemokine receptor-mediated diseases such as allergies.
  • WO03/013523 describes the synthesis of aminopyridines, aminoquinolines and aminoisoquinolines as well as their use of modulators of the activity of proteins having SH3 domains for treatment of diseases such as osteoarthritis, cancer, viral infections and autoimmune diseases.
  • WO97/06161 describes the synthesis of 8-aminoquinoline derivatives and their use to combat protozoan parasites.
  • WO96/18617 and WO96/18616 describe the synthesis of 2-aminopyridine derivatives and their use for treatment of nitrogen oxide synthase-mediated diseases, including Parkinson's disease, schizophrenia, depression and drug addiction.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,470,975 describes the synthesis of dihydropyrimidine derivatives and their use as angiotensin II receptor antagonists for treatment of hypertension and cognitive disorders.
  • EP 527534 describes the synthesis of quinolines and naphthyridines and their use as angiotensin II receptor antagonists for treatment of hypertension and cognitive disorders, among other things.
  • EP 0481802 describes the synthesis of pyridinone derivatives and their use as HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitors.
  • EP 481448 describes the synthesis of pyrimidinones and their use as angiotensin II inhibitors for treatment of hypertension and loss of cognitive abilities, among other things.
  • DE 3907937 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-1,8-naphthyridines and their use as an antidote for herbicides.
  • WO05/046698 describes quinoline derivatives as inhibitors of interleukin-12 production and osteoclast production for treatment of arthritis, for example, among other things.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 6,284,796 describes quinoline and naphthyridine derivatives, among other things, as urokinase inhibitors for treatment of inflammations and cancer, for example.
  • EP 735025 describes the synthesis of aminonitropyridine derivatives and their use for production of medicines and agrochemicals.
  • WO06/039718 describes the synthesis of naphthyridine derivatives and their use as protein kinase modulators for treatment of inflammations and cancer, among other things.
  • WO02/060382 describes the synthesis of 2-aminonaphthyridine derivatives and their use for treatment of TIE-mediated diseases such as cancer and arthritis.
  • Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, 1972, 9, 703 describes the synthesis of 2-amino-naphthyridines from 4-aminopyridin-3-carbaldehyde and acetonitrile derivatives.
  • WO05/037223 describes quinoline derivatives as immunomodulators, among other things.
  • WO05/028624 describes quinoline derivatives as kinase ligands for treatment of inflammations and cancer for example.
  • WO04/099159 describes substituted hetaryl compounds as protein tyrosine phosphatase inhibitors and their use for treatment of diabetes, for example.
  • WO04/087160 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of neurological disorders such as schizophrenia.
  • DE 10139060 describes quinoline and dihydroquinazoline derivatives as factor Xa and VIIa inhibitors for treatment of thromboses, inflammations and tumors, among other things.
  • WO03/068749 describes the synthesis of quinoline and isoquinoline derivatives and their use as vallinoid [sic; vanilloid] receptor antagonists for treatment of pain and asthma, for example.
  • WO02/026713 describes the synthesis of substituted quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment or prevention of infections caused by parasitic intestinal worms or arthropod ectoparasites.
  • WO01/012187 describes dihydroquinazolines and their use as peroxisome proliferation activator (PPAR) agonists for treatment of diabetes, among other things.
  • WO00/064877 describes the synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline carboxamide compounds and their use for treatment of Alzheimer's disease, neuropathy, anxiety, depression and drug addiction, among other things.
  • WO99/30696 describes quinoline derivatives for prevention and treatment of myocardial diseases, among other things.
  • WO99/05096 describes quinoline derivatives as urokinase inhibitors for treatment of inflammations and cancer, for example.
  • WO98/45268 describes quinoline and naphthyridine derivatives and their use as phosphodiesterase and tumor necrosis factor inhibitors for treatment of asthma, arthritis, depression and dementia, for example.
  • WO98/34115 describes the synthesis of 4-substituted quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of infections and pain.
  • DE 19613591 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use for treatment of retroviral infections.
  • WO95/21823 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as potassium channel blockers for treatment of CNS diseases such as depression, pain and psychoses and to improve memory and learning ability.
  • DE 4344452 describes the synthesis of naphthyridine derivatives and their use as antiviral compounds, among other things.
  • EP 635492 describes naphthyridine derivatives and their use as glycoprotein IIb/IIIa antagonists and as platelet aggregation inhibitors, e.g., for treatment of angina, among other things.
  • JP 05025115 describes substituted quinolines and their use as ACAT inhibitors to lower the cholesterol level, among other things.
  • EP 498723 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and quinazolines and their use as angiotensin II antagonists, e.g., for treatment of cardiovascular disorders, asthma, Alzheimer's disease and cognitive disorders.
  • EP 399818 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use as SRS-A and leukotriene antagonists, e.g., for treatment of allergies and inflammations.
  • WO05/117875 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use to prepare medicines for treatment of infections with drug-resistant strains of mycobacteria.
  • WO05/070924 describes the synthesis of substituted quinolines and their use for treatment of mycobacterial diseases.
  • US 2005101568 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as antagonists for adhesion proteins for treatment of inflammations, metastases and thrombotic diseases, for example.
  • US 2005/101569 describes the synthesis of quinoline derivatives and their use as inhibitors for selectin-mediated intracellular adhesion for treatment of inflammations, cancer and restenosis, for example.
  • WO06/020959 describes the synthesis of substituted quinazolines and their use as ghrelin receptor antagonists for treatment of obesity, diabetes, cardiovascular disorders and inflammations, for example.
  • French Patent No. 7.865 M describes 3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives that may be substituted with an amino group in position 2 and with an arylalkyl group in position 3 on the nitrogen atom, and the arylalkyl group in the aryl part may have up to seven carbon atoms and in the alkyl part may have up to three carbon atoms, for treatment of arterial hypertension.
  • David R. Thomas et al. describe in Neuropharmacology (2006) (at press) 3-cyclopentyl-N-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-N-[(40-{[(2-phenylethyl)amino]methyl}-4-biphenylyl)methyl]-propanamide dihydrochloride (SB-699551) as selective 5-HT5A receptor antagonists and pharmacological studies with this substance to investigate the role of 5-HT5A in the brain of guinea pigs.
    • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • The object of the present invention is to make available compounds that allow the treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders with sufficient efficacy and a low incidence of side effects.
  • It has now surprisingly been found that substances of general formula I or IA act as ligands of the 5-HT5 receptor and therefore allow treatment of the disease states described above that are associated with this receptor as well as the related symptoms and dysfunctions.
    • According to one aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00002
      • as well as corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (“prodrugs”) thereof are made available, such that the stated radicals have the following definitions:
      • R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
      • hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or,
      • in each case optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, indanyl or
      • R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen may form a three- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that the heterocycle may optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with the same or different substituents,
      • R3 denotes
      • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH or,
      • in each case optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or
      • O—R3 1, CO—R3 1, S—R3 1, SO—R3 1, CO—O—R3 1, NR3 4—CO—O—R3 1, O—CH2—COO—R3 1, NR3 2R3 3, CONH2, SO2NH2, NR3 4—CO—R3 1, SO2—R3 1, NR3 4—SO2—R3 1, SO2—NR3 2R3 3 or CO—NR3 2R3 3 in which
        • R3 1 denotes,
          • in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl or C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • R3 2 denotes
          • hydrogen, OH, CN or,
          • in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • R3 3 denotes,
          • in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6-alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
          • or the radicals R3 2 and R3 3 together with the nitrogen may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that optionally two of the substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain up to three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the groups consisting of O, N and S and the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
        • R3 4 denotes
          • hydrogen or,
          • in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
      • R4 denotes
        • a bond in the ring to X5 while maintaining a C═C double bond for the case when X5═C or for the case when X5═N, it may denote a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, COOH, halogen or, in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl; or
      • R3 and R4 together with the respective carbon atom to which they are bound may form a three-membered, optionally substituted carbocycle,
      • R5 denotes
      • hydrogen, a free electron pair or
      • in each case optionally substituted O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • X1 denotes C or N,
      • X2 denotes C or N,
      • X3 denotes C or N,
      • X4 denotes C or N,
        • such that at most one of radicals X1 through X4 may denote N at the same time,
        • in which
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote,
      • each independently of one another, a free electron pair when bound to a nitrogen atom (N), or when bound to a carbon atom (C), then they may denote, each independently of one another, the same or different radicals selected from groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7) above, which may be the same or different, such that groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
        • 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, —OCF3, —NH2, —OH or optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, C2-C10 alkenyl, C2-C10 alkynyl or NRQ 7RQ 8 or NHRQ 7,
          • where RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined below;
        • 2) phenyl, which may be substituted with one, two or three radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 such that
          • RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, each independently of one another, denotes a substituent from the following group:
          • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
          • in each case optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or O—RQ 5, S—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8, CO—ORQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—O—RQ 6, O—CH2—COO—RQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—RQ 6, SO2—RQ 6, NRQ 7—SO2—RQ 6, SO2NH2, CONH2, SO2—NRQ 7RQ 8 or CO—NRQ 7RQ 8 or
          • two radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 together may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or an optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
          • RQ 5 denotes in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl or C1-C4 alkyl that is optionally substituted once or more with one or more substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, NH—(C1-C6 alkyl) and N(C1-C6 alkyl)2;
          • RQ 6 denotes in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
          • RQ 7 denotes, independently of the respective incidence, hydrogen, CN or in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
          • RQ 8 denotes, independently of the respective incidence, in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
          • or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
        • 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
      • 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or their anellated derivatives indazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, such that the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, OCHF2, C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, NH—(C1-C6 alkyl), N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NHCO—C1-C4 alkyl, NHSO2—C1-C4 alkyl and SO2—C1-C4 alkyl;
        • 4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together form a four- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
        • 5) an optionally substituted C3-C8 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
        • 6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono- or bicyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocyclic group, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that this cyclic group may be substituted one or more times. For the case when the heterocyclic group contains a nitrogen atom, this nitrogen atom may be substituted with an RQ 7 radical as defined above;
          • such that the following, optionally substituted radicals azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl, pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, azepan-4-yl, azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl, 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl are preferred;
      • such that the following, optionally substituted radicals
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00003
      • are especially preferred;
        • 7) a radical of general formula V

  • —(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
          • having the indices
          • d=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4)
          • e=0-1 (i.e., an integer selected from 0 or 1)
          • f=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4)
        • such that the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
      • RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 independently of one another denote
        • hydrogen, halogen, OH or
        • in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
        • independently of one another, two radicals RV 1 and RV 2 or RV 3 and RV 4 together may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RV 5 denotes
        • a radical as defined above in one of the groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6):
      • Y denotes
        • —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO2—, —CS—NRY 5—, —COO—, —O—CO—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5—SO2—;
        • such that
      • RY 5 denotes
        • hydrogen or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2 aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
      • X5 denotes
        • C or N,
      • Z denotes
        • a radical of general formula Z1
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00004
        • where
          • a=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4),
          • preferably a=1, 2, 3 or 4,
          • especially preferably a=1 or 2,
          • most especially preferably a=1,
      • RZ 1, RZ 2 independently of one another denote
        • hydrogen, halogen, OH or
        • in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
        • each independently of one another denote two radicals RZ 1 and RZ 2 which together form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that preferably RZ 1 and RZ 2 should not both be OH at the same time,
      • W denotes a radical of general formula W
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00005
      • in which
        • A denotes OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, SO2H, C1-C4 alkylene-OH, NRA 4—SO2H, NRA 4—COOH, SOH,
        • or
        • RA 1, O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1;
        • preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl, especially preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 alkyl substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine;
        • most especially preferred is A=-O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl;
        • even more preferably A=-O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CH2F;
        • most preferred is A=-O—CH3;
      • in which
      • RA 1 denotes independently of the respective occurrence, in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • independently of their respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH, CN
        • or
        • in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that two optionally substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl. CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
      • B denotes
        • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH, SO2H, C1-C4 alkylene-OH, NRA 4—SO2H, NRA 4—COOH, SOH,
        • or
        • in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1; or
        • independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
        • such that optionally two substituted radicals on this carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and such that the cyclic group thus formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
      • RW denotes
        • hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO2, NH2, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2
        • or
        • in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 thioalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, O-aryl, O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, O-benzyl, C1-C6 alkylamino, C1-C6 dialkylamino, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH2, CONH—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2NH—C1-C6 alkyl, CON—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, SO2N—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl or NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl;
        • optionally preferably with one, two, three, four or five measures selected from the group consisting of measures (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v):
        • measure (i): according to a preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X5═N, then R3 and R4 are each hydrogen and/or
        • measure (ii): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X2═N and X5═C, R8 is not bound to the 1,6-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom and/or
        • measure (iii): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X4═N and X5═C then R8 is not bound to the 1,8-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen atom and/or
        • measure (iv): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X1, X2, X3, X4 and X5 each equal C, then R3 does not denote COOH, COOR3 or a pharmaceutically acceptable acid mimetic as defined in U.S. Patent Application No. US 2005/0101568, paragraph [0088], pages 6 and 7 and/or
        • measure (v): according to a preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that formula I does not denote 2-({2-[(2-benzoyl-4-chlorophenyl)amino]-6-chloro-4-phenylquinolin-3-yl}methyl)benzoic acid or 3-[2-(methoxymethyl)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as defined above or according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have them in claim 1 and in which the following radicals have the following definitions:
      • R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
      • hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or optionally substituted O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—OC1-C6 alkyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to claim 1 or 2, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have them in claim 1 or 2 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • A denotes OH, —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2 or optionally substituted —NH—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-CO—C1-C6 alkyl or —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene, SO2—N-morpholinyl or C1-C4 alkyl-O—C1-C4 alkyl and
      • B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl or SO2-hetaryl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group O, N, S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3 or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or O—C1-C6 alkyl or independently of one another, two radicals selected from the group consisting of A, B, or RW together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 3, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 3 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • Z denotes —CH2—, —CH(C1-C3 alkyl), optionally C1-C3 alkyl-substituted C1-C3 alkylene or —CH2—C—(CH2—CH2)—CH2—.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 4, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z
      • and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 4 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • Z denotes —CH2—, —CH2—CH2— or —CH2—CH2—CH2—.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 5, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 5 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • Z denotes —CH2—.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 6, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, where the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 6 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • W denotes, with the provision that
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and
      • B denotes
        • hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3, in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally
        • substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom which may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N, S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen or
        • independently of one another, two radicals selected from the group consisting of A, B and RW together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two or more heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 7, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00006
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 7 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R3 denotes hydrogen and
      • R4 denotes hydrogen.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 8, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00007
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 8 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 9, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dehydroquinazoline [sic; (dihydroquinazoline] compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00008
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 9 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), which may the same or different where groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings.
        • 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl or NRQ 7RQ 8 or NHRQ 7, in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below
        • 2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
          • RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, each independently of one another, denote a substituent from the following group:
          • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
          • optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8, or
          • two of the radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two other different or same heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
            • RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
          • RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
          • RQ 8 denotes, independently of the respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, aryl or hetaryl;
          • or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
        • 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally having one or two substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
          • 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl,
          • in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C3 alkyl, O—C1-C4 alkyl, NH—(C1-C4 alkyl), N(C1-C4 alkyl)2;
        • 4) two radicals selected from the group consisting of R6, R7, R8 and R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which may have one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
        • 5) an optionally substituted C3-C5 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
        • 6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00009
          • in which the radical RQ 7 is defined as described above, independently of its occurrence;
        • 7) a radical of general formula V

  • —(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
          • with the indices
          • d=0 or 1,
          • e=0 or 1,
          • f=0 or 1,
          • in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3;
          • RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 independently of one another denote hydrogen or C1-C4 alkyl,
          • R5 denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
      • Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —S—, —NRY 5—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5—SO2—;
      • in which
      • RY 5 denotes
        • hydrogen or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 10, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00010
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 10 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
      • each independently of one another, a radical selected from the same or different radicals of groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), in which groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings
        • 1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or
          • optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl or NRQ 7RQ 8
          • in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below
        • 2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
          • RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, each independently of one another, denote a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group:
          • hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F or
          • optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8;
          • RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C2 alkyl;
          • RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen
            • or
            • optionally substituted C1-C2 alkyl;
          • RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C2 alkyl;
        • 3) optionally substituted 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl;
        • 4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane ring;
        • 5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl;
        • 6) a six-membered monocyclic, optionally substituted heterocycle selected from the following group:
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00011
          • in which the radical RQ 7 is defined as above, independently of its occurrence;
        • 7) an optionally substituted radical of general formula V

  • —(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
          • with the indices
          • d=0-1 (i.e., an integer selected from 0 or 1)
          • e=0 or 1
          • f=0 or 1
          • in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2;
      • RV 1, RV 2, RV 3 and RV 4 each denotes hydrogen,
      • RV 5 denotes, independently of its occurrence, a radical selected from radicals as defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
      • Y denotes
        • —CO—, —O—, —NRY 5—;
        • in which
      • RY 5 denotes
        • hydrogen or methyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 11, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00012
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 11 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
        • each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of:
        • hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl which may optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, where the substituents may be the same or different.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 12, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00013
      • in which the radicals R3, R4, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 12 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 denotes hydrogen
      • R2 denotes hydrogen and
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 13, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00014
      • and R1, R2, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 13 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 14, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00015
      • and R1, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 14 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C or N,
      • X3 denotes C or N,
      • X4 denotes C.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 15, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00016
      • and R1, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 15, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 16, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00017
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 16 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
      • each independently of the others, a radical that may be the same or different is selected from the same or different radicals of the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), in which groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
        • 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl or NRQ 7RQ 8 in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below
        • 2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
          • RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, independently of one another each denote a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group:
          • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
          • optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8 or
          • two of the radicals from RQ 2, RQ 3 or RQ 4 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two additional different or the same heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, in which
          • RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
          • RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen
            • or
            • in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
          • RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, aryl or hetaryl;
          • or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
        • 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, which may optionally be substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
          • 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C3 alkyl, O—C1-C4 alkyl, NH—(C1-C4 alkyl), N(C1-C4 alkyl)2;
        • 4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which may contain one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
        • 5) an optionally substituted C3-C5 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
        • 6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00018
          • in which the radical RQ 7, independently of its occurrence, is defined as above;
        • 7) a radical of general formula V

  • —(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
          • with the indices
          • d=0 or 1,
          • e=0 or 1,
          • f=0 or 1,
        • in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3;
        • RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 independently of one another denote
          • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl,
        • RY 5 denotes
        • a radical selected from radicals as defined above in one or more of the groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
        • Y denotes
          • —CO—, —O—, —S—, —NRY 5—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5—SO2—;
        • in which
        • RY 5 denotes
          • hydrogen or
          • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 17, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00019
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 17 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
      • each independently of one another, a radical selected from the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7) which may be the same or different, such that groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
        • 1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or
          • optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl or NRQ 7RQ 8
          • in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below
        • 2) phenyl which may substituted with one, two or three radicals that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
          • RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 each independently of one another denotes a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group:
          • hydrogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, Cl, F or
          • optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8 or
          • two of the radicals from RQ 2, RQ 3 or RQ 4 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
          • RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
          • RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen
            • or
            • in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
          • RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, aryl or hetaryl;
          • or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
        • 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
          • 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of Cl, F, CN, CF3, OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C3 alkyl, O—C1-C4 alkyl, NH—(C1-C4 alkyl), N(C1-C4 alkyl)2;
        • 4) two of the radicals R6, R1, R8 or R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane or morpholine ring;
        • 5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl;
        • 6) a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00020
          • where the RQ 7 radical, independently of its occurrence, is defined as above;
        • 7) a radical of general formula V

  • —(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
          • with the indices
          • d=0-1 (i.e., 0 or 1)
          • e=0-1 (i.e., 0 or 1)
          • f=0-1 (i.e., 0 or 1)
          • in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2;
      • RV 1, RV 2, RV 3 and RV 4 each denotes hydrogen,
      • RY 5
      • denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in one or more of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
      • Y denotes
        • —CO—, —O—, —NRY 5—;
        • in which
      • RY 5 denotes
        • hydrogen or methyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 18, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00021
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 18 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
      • each independently of one another, a radical selected from the group:
      • hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or
      • aryl or hetaryl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, the aryl or hetaryl being selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 19, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00022
      • in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 19 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 denotes hydrogen,
      • R2 denotes hydrogen and
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
  • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 20, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 20, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 20, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 20 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
      • hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or
      • optionally substituted O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl,
      • R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl,
      • R4 denotes a bond to X5 while preserving a C═C double bond,
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9
        • denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl, each optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C,
      • X5 denotes C,
      • Z denotes —CH2—, —CH2—CH2— or —CH2—CH2—CH2— and
      • W with
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —NH—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-CO—C1-C6 alkyl or —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene, SO2—N-morpholinyl or C1-C4 alkyl-O—C1-C4 alkyl and
      • B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • hydrogen, CN or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl or SO2-hetaryl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3 or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or O—C1-C6 alkyl
        • or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B, or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 21, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 21, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 21, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 21 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 denotes hydrogen,
      • R2 denotes hydrogen and
      • R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl,
      • R4 denotes a bond to X5 while preserving a C═C double bond,
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9
        • denote, each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of
          • hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or
        • aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C,
      • X5 denotes C,
      • Z denotes —CH2—, and
      • W with
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
      • B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen
        • or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B, or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 22, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 22, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 22, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 22 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 denotes hydrogen,
      • R2 denotes hydrogen and
      • R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl, optionally substituted phenyl,
      • R4 denotes a bond to X5 while preserving a C═C double bond,
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9
        • denote each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of
        • hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or
        • aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C,
      • X5 denotes C,
      • Z denotes —CH2—, and
      • W with
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
      • B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, halogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or methyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 23, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 23, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 and R2 independently of one another denotes
      • hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH or optionally substituted
      • O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl,
      • R3 denotes hydrogen,
      • R4 denotes hydrogen,
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9
        • each independently of one another denotes a radical selected from the group consisting of
        • hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C,
      • X5 denotes C,
      • Z denotes —CH2—, and
      • W with
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —NH—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-CO—C1-C6 alkyl or —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene, SO2—N-morpholinyl or C1-C4 alkyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl and
      • B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl or SO2-hetaryl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3 or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or O—C1-C6 alkyl
        • or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 24, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 24, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 denotes hydrogen,
      • R2 denotes hydrogen,
      • R3 denotes hydrogen,
      • R4 denotes hydrogen,
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9
        • each independently of one another denotes a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of
          • hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C,
      • X5 denotes N,
      • Z denotes —CH2—, and
      • W with
      • A denotes —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
      • B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1, —NRA2RA3; in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen
        • or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 and 25, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 and 25 and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • R1 denotes hydrogen,
      • R2 denotes hydrogen,
      • R3 denotes hydrogen,
      • R4 denotes hydrogen,
      • R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
      • R6, R7, R8 and R9
        • each independently of one another denotes a radical selected from the group consisting of
          • hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
      • X1 denotes C,
      • X2 denotes C,
      • X3 denotes C,
      • X4 denotes C,
      • X5 denotes N,
      • Z denotes —CH2—, and
      • W with
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
      • B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1, —NRA 2RA 3; in which
      • RA 1 denotes
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain an additional heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or methyl;
      • RW denotes hydrogen.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
  • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25 [sic], in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z B and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
    • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl, —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 alkyl that is substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • A denotes —O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • A denotes —O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CH2F.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26 or in particular claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or have the same meanings in any one of claims 1 through 25, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 8 through 13 and 24 through 26, in particular in any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23, and in which the radicals below are defined as follows:
      • A denotes —O—CH3.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for use as pharmaceutical drugs.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, a pharmaceutical composition containing at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) and optionally at least one pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle and/or diluent are made available.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease that can be treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease that can be treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity with simultaneous binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), preferably less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki) in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease selected from the group consisting of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders; neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for treatment and/or prevention of migraines and brain injuries in a patient requiring such treatment and/or prevention.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) is made available for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for treatment and/or prevention of at least one neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disease selected from the group consisting of cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a pharmaceutical drug for treatment and/or prevention of at least one disease selected from the group consisting of cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-induced disorders, addiction, drug-induced disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome in a patient requiring such treatment and/or prevention.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity in the patient.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) are made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), preferably less than or equal to 300 nM (10 each determined according to a suitable test model with simultaneous modulation of another 5-HT5 receptor activity.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00023
      • corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are made available,
      • where the radicals listed have the following definitions:
      • R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
      • hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or,
      • optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 cycloalkyl, indanyl or R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that the heterocycle may optionally have one, two or three substituents which may be the same or different,
      • R3 denotes
      • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH or,
      • optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or optionally substituted O—R3 1, CO—R3 1, S—R3 1, SO—R3 1, CO—O—R3 1, NR3 4—CO—O—R3 1, O—CH2—COO—R3 1, NR3 2R3 3, CONH2, SO2NH2, NR3 4—CO—R3 1, SO2—R3 1, NR3 4—SO2—R3 1, SO2—NR3 2R3 3 or CO—NR3 2R3 3
      • in which
        • R3 1 denotes
          • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl or C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • R3 2 denotes
          • hydrogen, OH, CN or,
          • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
      • R3 3 denotes
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • or the radicals R3 2 and R3 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that two optionally substituted radicals on this heterocycle together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and the cyclic group thereby formed may be optionally substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
      • R3 4 denotes
        • hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
      • R4 denotes
        • a bond in the ring to X5 while maintaining a C═C double bond for the case when X5═C or a radical selected from hydrogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, COOH, halogen or, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, for the case when X5═N; or
        • R3 and R4 together with the atom to which they are bound may form an optionally substituted three-membered carbocycle,
      • R5 denotes
        • hydrogen, a electron pair or
        • optionally substituted O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl
      • X1 denotes C or N,
      • X2 denotes C or N,
      • X3 denotes C or N,
      • X4 denotes C or N,
      • such that at most one of radicals X1 through X4 may denote N at the same time,
      • in which
        • R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote,
        • each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the same or different moieties of the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), such that the groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings
      • 1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, —OCF3, —NH2, —OH or optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, C2-C10 alkenyl, C2-C10 alkynyl or NRQ 7RQ 8, in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below;
      • 2) phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
        • RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 each independently of one another denotes a substituent from the following group:
        • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
        • optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or O—RQ 5, S—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8, CO—ORQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—O—RQ 6, O—CH2—COO—RQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—RQ 6, SO2—RQ 6, NRQ 7—SO2—RQ 6, SO2NH2, CONH2, SO2—NRQ 7RQ 8 or CO—NRQ 7RQ 8 or
        • two or the radicals RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 together with the atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
        • RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl or C1-C4 alkyl optionally substituted with one, two or three substituents selected, independently of one another, from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2 or optionally substituted NH—(C1-C6 alkyl) and N(C1-C6 alkyl)2;
        • RQ 6 denotes optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
        • RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another cyclic group, optionally substituted, may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
      • 3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
        • 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or the anellated derivatives thereof indazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, such that the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, O—CHF2, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, NH—(C1-C6 alkyl), N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NHCO—C1-C4 alkyl, NHSO2—C1-C4 alkyl and SO2—C1-C4 alkyl;
      • 4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a four- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, fully or partially saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may contain two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • 5) an optionally substituted C3-C8 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
      • 6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono- or bicyclic, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may contain one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and/or S, such that this cyclic group may also contain one, two, three or more substituents, and in the event the heterocycle contains a nitrogen atom, this nitrogen atom may be substituted with an RQ 7 radical, which may have one of the meanings defined above, independently of its occurrence,
        • such that preferably the following, optionally substituted radicals are azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl, pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, azepan-4-yl, azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl, 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl,
        • such that the following optionally substituted radicals preferably include:
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00024
      • 7) a radical of general formula V

  • —(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
        • having the indices
        • d=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4)
        • e=0-1 (i.e., an integer selected from 0 or 1)
        • f=0-4 (i.e., an integer selected from 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4),
        • such that the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
        • RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 each independently denotes
        • hydrogen, halogen, OH or
        • optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or,
        • independently of one another, two radicals RV 1 and RV 2 or RV 3 and RV 4 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or heterocycle in which the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
      • RV 5 denotes
        • a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in the same or different moieties of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6):
      • Y denotes
        • —CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, SO2—, CS—, —NRY 5—, —COO—, —O—CO—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5, SO2—;
        • in which
      • RY 5 denotes
        • hydrogen or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2 aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
      • X5 denotes
        • C or N
      • Z denotes
        • a radical of general formula Z1
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00025
        • where
          • a=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,
          • preferably a=1, 2, 3 or 4,
          • especially preferably a=1 or 2,
          • most especially preferably a=1;
        • RZ 1, RZ 2 independently of one another denote
        • hydrogen, halogen, OH or
        • optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
        • independently of one another, two radicals RZ 1 and RZ 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that preferably RZ 1 and RZ 2 should not both denote OH at the same time;
      • W denotes a radical of general formula W
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00026
        • in which
      • A denotes
        • OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, SO2H, C1-C4 alkylene-OH, NRA 4—SO2H, NRA 4—COOH, SOH,
        • or optionally substituted
      • O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1;
        • preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl,
        • especially preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 alkyl substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine;
        • most especially preferably A=-O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl;
        • even more preferably A=-O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CH2F;
        • most preferred is A=-O—CH3,
      • RA 1 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • RA 2 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH, CN
        • or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
      • RA 3 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
        • or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
      • RA 4 denotes
        • independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl. CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
      • B denotes
        • hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1;
        • or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are each attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may have one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may have one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the cyclic group thus formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
      • RW denotes
        • hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO2, NH2, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2
        • or
        • optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 thioalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, O-aryl, O-benzyl, C1-C6 alkylamino, C1-C6 dialkylamino, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH2, CONH—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2NH—C1-C6 alkyl, CON—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, SO2N—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl or NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl;
      • for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such treatment and/or prevention.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is defined as below:
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl, —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44,
    • unless explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is defined as below:
      • A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl, —O—C1-C3 alkyl substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is defined as below:
      • A denotes —O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is defined as below:
      • A denotes —O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CHF2.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to claim 44 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above or in claim 44, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, and the following radical is defined as below:
      • A denotes —O—CH3.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 44 through 49 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the same meanings as given above, unless explicitly stated otherwise below, or in any one of claim 44 through 49 and the following radical is defined as below:
      • X5 denotes C and
      • R4 denotes a bond in the ring to X5 while maintaining a C═C double bond.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 50 is disclosed for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without any and/or any significant simultaneous nitrogen monoxide modulation (nitric oxide modulation).
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 51 is disclosed for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without any and/or any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 52 is disclosed for treatment and/or prevention and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 54 [sic; 53] is disclosed and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 54 is disclosed and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 55 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 56 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 57 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 58 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 59 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 60 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 61 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases listed above is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 62 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are migraines and/or brain injuries.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 63 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 64 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions is accomplished in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 65 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 66 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 67 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 68 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 69 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 70 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 71 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 72 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
    • According to another preferred aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 73 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity and additionally on a certain binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I is performed as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 7 and 14 through 23 and 27 through 31, characterized by the reaction of optionally substituted 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and optionally substituted 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative is performed as described above or according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reacting an optionally substituted (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compound by reaction with primary or secondary amines or ammonia and then reducing the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative is performed as described above or according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-chloroquinoline compound by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding optionally substituted chloroquinolin-3-yl(aryl)methanone compound, reaction of primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative is performed according to general formula I as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 7, 8 through 13 and 27 through 31, characterized by the steps of reaction of optionally substituted 2-nitrobenzoic acid derivatives by peptide linkage with an optionally substituted benzylamine derivative, then production of the amide thus formed to the secondary amine followed by reduction of the nitro group and then cyclization with cyanogen bromide.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative is performed as described above or according to claim 78, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-nitrobenzaldehyde derivative by reductive alkylation with an optionally substituted benzylamine derivative, follows by reduction of the nitro group, cyclization to yield the corresponding 3-aryl-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives with carbon disulfide and methyl iodide and subsequent reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 as a pharmaceutical drug and pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent is made available.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity is made available.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions, is made available.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular the treatment of migraines and brain injuries and/or disorders, is made available.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular brain damage and/or disorders selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors, is made available.
    • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) as described above or according to any one of claims 1 through 31 for the production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases include one or more diseases selected from the group comprising cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome, is made available.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation is made available.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof is made available.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above or treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such a treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor, in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 is made available.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention are accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases is performed by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are migraines and/or brain injuries.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries is performed by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries is performed by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity, but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or the corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the inventive use for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least 5-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity and such that the treatment and/or prevention is/are based on a selectivity for the 5-HT5A receptor with a binding affinity (Ki) of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki) determined according to a suitable test model such that the modulation of the 5-HT5A receptor activity is selected from the group comprising antagonization (antagonist), agonization (agonist), partial agonization (partial agonist), inverse agonization (inverse agonist), partial inverse agonization (partial inverse agonist). Substances having an antagonistic effect on the 5-HT5A receptor, i.e., antagonists or partial agonists are preferred. Antagonists of the 5-HT5A receptor are especially preferred.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least 5-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity and such that the treatment and/or prevention is/are based on a selectivity for the 5-HT5A receptor with a binding affinity (Ki) of less than or equal to 300 μM (Ki) determined according to a suitable test model such that the modulation of the 5-HT5A receptor activity is selected from the group comprising antagonization (antagonist), agonization (agonist), partial agonization (partial agonist), inverse agonization (inverse agonist), partial inverse agonization (partial inverse agonist). Substances having an antagonistic effect on the 5-HT5A receptor, i.e., antagonists or partial agonists are preferred. Antagonists of the 5-HT5A receptor are especially preferred.
  • Each of the aforementioned definitions of a variable given above may be combined with any of the aforementioned definitions of the remaining variables. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of a variable with any or preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
  • According to a preferred embodiment, the use of at least one compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity and additionally on a certain binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, the use of at least 6-ring heteroaromatic compound of general formula I as described above and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof is made available, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, W and Z are defined as explained above, for treatment and/or prevention of diseases and/or for production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity such that the modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity is selected from the group comprising antagonization (antagonist), agonization (agonist), partial agonization (partial agonist), inverse agonization (inverse agonist), partial inverse agonization (partial inverse agonist). Substances having an antagonistic effect on the 5-HT5 receptor, i.e., antagonists or partial agonists are preferred. Antagonists of the 5-HT5 receptor are especially preferred.
  • Each of the aforementioned definitions of a variable given above may be combined with any of the aforementioned definitions of the remaining variables. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of a variable with any or preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
  • In the sense of the present invention, the term “agonist” refers to a substance that produces an effect on the receptor (here the 5-HT5 receptor) similar to that of the physiological ligand, the term “antagonist” denotes a substance that reduces or cancels the biological effect of an agonist, “partial agonist” refers to a substance that produces a submaximal effect on the receptor such that in the absence of an agonist the partial agonist may have an agonistic effect and in the presence of an agonist the partial agonist may an antagonistic effect, and the term “inverse agonist” refers to a substance that produces a negative effect, “competitive antagonist” refers to a substance having an affinity for the receptor, reversible binding to the receptor (competition with the agonist) and no intrinsic activity on the receptor (relative strength of effect: ability of a substance to trigger an effect in the same receptor position) and “noncompetitive antagonist” refers to a substance with allosteric binding to the receptor and an influence on the intensity of effect (and optionally agonist binding) by a change in conformation of the receptor.
  • Each of the definitions of one variable as given above may be combined with any of the definitions of the remaining variables as given above. This is true in particular of the combination of preferred definitions of one variable with any definitions or any preferred definitions of the remaining variables.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compounds with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reducing the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reaction of 2-chloroquinoline compounds by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding chloroquinolin-3-yl-(aryl)methanone compounds, followed by reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine derivatives according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting 2-nitrobenzoic acid derivatives with benzylamine derivatives by peptide linkage, then reducing the amide thus formed to the secondary amine followed by reduction of the nitro group and then cyclization with cyanogen bromide.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, synthesis of 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-amine derivatives according to general formula I as described above is made available, characterized by the steps of reacting 2-nitrobenzoaldehyde derivatives with benzylamine derivatives by reductive alkylation followed by reduction of the nitro group, cyclization to the corresponding 3-aryl-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives with carbon disulfide and methyl iodide and then reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia.
  • The present invention also relates to the use of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds as pharmaceutical drugs and as pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds as well as a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • The present invention also relates to the use of these quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds for production of a medication for treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity as explained in detail below.
  • The treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions is preferred, in particular the treatment of migraines and brain injuries. Examples of brain injuries and/or disorders include cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors. Also preferred is treatment of cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome.
    • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
  • In preferred embodiments, the radicals of formulas I have the following meanings. In the present invention the terms that are used have the following meanings as explained below.
  • An alkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon chain with the stated number of carbon atoms, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, especially preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, even more preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, 1-methylethyl, butyl, 1-methylpropyl, 2-methylpropyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl, pentyl, 1-methylbutyl, 2-methylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, 1,1-dimethyl-propyl, 2,2-dimethylpropyl, 1-ethylpropyl, n-hexyl, 1-methylpentyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 2,3-dimethylbutyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1-ethylbutyl, 2-ethylbutyl or 1-ethyl-2-methyl-propyl, preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, n-butyl or isobutyl. The term alkyl should also include halogen-substituted alkyl(haloalkyl).
  • An alkylene is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched alkyl group which is defined as above and in which one hydrogen atom is replaced by a bond. Specific examples include methylene, 1,2-ethylene, 1,2-propylene, 1,3-propylene, 1,2-butylene, 1,3-butylene, 2,3-butylene, 1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,3-propylene, 1,2-pentylene, 1,3-pentylene, 1,4-pentylene, 1,5-pentylene, 2,3-pentylene, 2,4-pentylene, 1-methyl-1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,4-butylene, 2-methyl-1,3-butylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-propylene, 3,4-hexylene, 3-methyl-2,4-pentylene, 3,5-heptylene, 2-ethyl-1,3-pentylene, 3-ethyl-3,5-heptylene, etc., preferably methylene, 1,2-ethylene and 1,2-propylene. The term alkylene should also include substituted alkylene (halo alkylene).
  • A cycloalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon ring with 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7, preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl. The term “cycloalkyl” should also include substituted cycloalkyl (“halocycloalkyl”).
  • An alkylene-O-alkyl is a linear or branched saturated alkyl ether chain which has a total of 2 to 12 carbon atoms and one oxygen atom and is unsubstituted or optionally substituted in the alkylene and/or alkyl radical such that both the alkylene radical and the alkyl radical independently of one another contain 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, more preferably 1, 2, 3 or 4, most preferably 1 or 2 carbon atoms, such that both radicals are defined as above. Preferred examples of alkylene-O-alkyl include methoxymethylene, ethoxymethylene, tert-butoxymethylene, methoxyethylene or ethoxyethylene. The term “alkylene-O-alkyl” should also include halogen-substituted alkylene-O-alkyl in the sense of haloalkylene-O-alkyl or alkylene-O-haloalkyl or haloalkylene-O-haloalkyl.
  • A thioalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted linear or branched alkylenesulfanyl chain having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms and a sulfur atom. The alkylene radical preferably has 1, 2, 3 or 4, more preferably 1 or 2 carbon atoms, where alkylene is defined as given above. Examples of thioalkyl include thiomethyl or thio-tert-butyl. The term “thioalkyl” should also include halogen-substituted thioalkyl (“halothioalkyl”).
  • An alkenyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chain having at least one double bond, having 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms. Alkenyl preferably has one or two double bonds, mostly preferably one double bond. Examples of the alkenyl groups include those mentioned above for alkyl, such that these groups have one or two double bonds, e.g., vinyl, 2-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1-methyl-2-butenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-methyl-3-butenyl, 2-methyl-3-butenyl, 3-methyl-3-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-2-propenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl, 1-methyl-2-pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-pentenyl, 4-methyl-2-pentenyl, 3-methyl-3-pentenyl, 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 1-methyl-4-pentenyl, 2-methyl-4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-4-pentenyl, 4-methyl-4-pentenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 1,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenyl, 2,3-dimethyl-3-butenyl, 1-ethyl-2-butenyl, 1-ethyl-3-butenyl, 2-ethyl-2-butenyl, 2-ethyl-3-butenyl, 1,1,2-trimethyl-2-propenyl, 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propenyl and 1-ethyl-2-methyl-2-propenyl, in particular—2-propenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl or 3-methyl-2-pentenyl. The term “alkenyl” shall also include halogen-substituted alkenyl (“haloalkenyl”).
  • An alkynyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon chain having at least one triple bond with 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms. Alkynyl preferably has one or two triple bonds, most preferably one triple bond. Examples of the alkynyl groups include those listed above for alkyl, such that these groups have one or two triple bonds, e.g., ethynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 1-methyl-3-butynyl, 2-methyl-3-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-propynyl, 1-ethyl-2-propynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1-methyl-2-pentynyl [sic; duplicate], 1-methyl-3-pentynyl, 1-methyl-4-pentynyl, 2-methyl-3-pentynyl, 2-methyl-4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-4-pentynyl, 4-methyl-2-pentynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-butynyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 2,2-dimethyl-3-butynyl, 1-ethyl-2-butynyl, 1-ethyl-3-butynyl, 2-ethyl-3-butynyl and 1-ethyl-1-methyl-2-propinyl, preferably ethynyl, 2-propynyl, 2-butynyl, 1-methyl-2-propynyl or 1-methyl-2-butynyl. The term “alkynyl” should also include halogen-substituted alkynyl (“haloalkynyl”).
  • A heterocycloalkyl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted saturated alkyl ring or an alkyl ring onto which is anellated another unsubstituted or optionally substituted saturated alkyl ring, preferably with a total of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 ring atoms, more preferably 3, 4, 5 or 6 ring atoms, most preferably 5 or 6 ring atoms, such that this heterocycloalkyl contains at least one heteroatom, preferably 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising O, N and S, and having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 carbon atoms. The heterocycloalkyl preferably has one or two heteroatoms that may the same or different and are preferably selected from the group comprising N and O. Examples of a heterocycloalkyl group include N-pyrrolidinyl, N-piperidinyl, N-hexahydroazepinyl, N-morpholinyl or N-piperazinyl, such that in the case of heterocycles containing amino groups, e.g., N-piperazinyl, these amino groups may be replaced by conventional radicals, e.g., methyl, benzyl, Boc (tert-butoxycarbonyl), benzyloxycarbonyl, tosyl(p-toluenesulfonyl), —SO2—C1-C4 alkyl, —SO2-phenyl or —SO2-benzyl. The term “heterocycloalkyl” should also include halogen-substituted heterocycloalkyl (“haloheterocycloalkyl”).
  • An aryl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted aromatic mono-, bi- or polycyclic radical, preferably with 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms and is preferably selected from phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, fluorenyl, indenyl and phenanthrenyl, more preferably from phenyl and naphthyl, e.g., 1-naphthyl or 2-naphthyl. Phenyl is the most preferred.
  • An alkylene aryl is an aryl bound via C1-C6 alkylene, more preferably C1-C4 alkylene, and optionally substituted in the aryl and/or alkylene radical, such that alkylene and aryl are defined as given above. An alkylene aryl is especially a benzyl or phenethyl, optionally substituted in the aryl radical. The term “alkenylaryl” should also include halogen-substituted alkenylaryl (“haloalkenylaryl”).
  • An aryloxy or O-aryl is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted aryl attached via oxygen and defined as given above, in particular O-phenyl.
  • A hetaryl (or heteroaryl) is an unsubstituted of optionally substituted mono-, bi- or tricyclic aromatic ring containing at least one heteroatom, preferably 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms that may be the same or different, more preferably one or two heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising O, N and S and preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12, more preferably 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. The aromatic ring preferably has five or six members. Hetaryl also comprises the derivatives thereof anellated with aryl, namely an aromatic radical having preferably 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, most preferably phenyl which is anellated with this aromatic ring having at least one heteroatom. Hetaryl may also be selected from an aromatic radical preferably having 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19 or 20, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms, most preferably phenyl with a heterocycloalkyl group which may be anellated thereon. The heterocycloalkyl group is defined as given above. Hetaryl is preferably selected from 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, triazinyl, indolinyl, benzothienyl, naphthothienyl, benzofuranyl, chromenyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, phthalazinyl, quinoxalinyl, benzimidazolyl and benzoxazolyl, 2,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodioxinyl, 1,3-benzodioxolyl, 2,1,3-benzothiadiazolyl.
  • The terms “pyridyl” and “pyridinyl” in conjunction with the present invention refer to one and the same radical. The same thing is also true of “pyrimidyl” and “pyrimidinyl.”
  • Alkylene hetaryl is a hetaryl, optionally substituted in the alkenyl and/or hetaryl radical and attached via C1-C6 alkylene, more preferably C1-C4 alkylene. Alkylene hetaryl is preferably optionally substituted —CH2-2-pyridyl, —CH2-3-pyridyl, —CH2-4-pyridyl, —CH2-2-thienyl, —CH2-3-thienyl, —CH2-2-thiazolyl, —CH2-4-thiazolyl, —CH2-5-thiazolyl, —CH2—CH2-2-pyridyl, —CH2—CH2-3-pyridyl, —CH2—CH2-4-pyridyl, —CH2—CH2-2-thienyl, —CH2—CH2-3-thienyl, —CH2—CH2-2-thiazolyl, —CH2—CH2-4-thiazolyl or —CH2—CH2-5-thiazolyl. The term “alkenylhetaryl” should also include halogen-substituted alkenylhetaryl (“haloalkenylhetaryl”).
  • A bicyclic or tricyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical is an unsubstituted or optionally substituted bicycloalkyl or tricycloalkyl radical and has 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 or 18 carbon atoms. In a bicycloalkyl radical, the ring system preferably has 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9 or 10 carbon atoms. In a tricycloalkyl radical, the ring system preferably has 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15 or 16, more preferably 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12 carbon atoms. Examples of a bicycloalkyl radical include indanyl, camphyl and norbornyl. Examples of a tricycloalkyl radical include adamantyl.
  • A halogen is a halogen atom selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine, preferably fluorine, chlorine or bromine, more preferably fluorine or chlorine.
  • A halogen-substituted alkyl(haloalkyl) refers to an alkyl radical defined as indicated above, partially or completely substituted by fluorine, chlorine, bromine and/or iodine, i.e., for example, CH2F, CHF2, CF3, CH2Cl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl. Similarly, the same is also true of the terms “haloalkylene,” “haloalkenyl,” “haloalkynyl,” “haloalkenylaryl,” “haloalkenylhetaryl,” “haloalkylene-O-alkyl” or “alkylene-O-haloalkyl,” “haloalkylene-O-haloalkyl,” “halothioalkyl,” “halocycloalkyl.”
  • If mentioned in conjunction with the term “optionally substituted,” the radical and groups may preferably have one or more substituents, more preferably one, two or three substituents, most preferably one or two substituents. The term “each optionally substituted” should indicate that not only the radical immediately following in the list but also all the radicals listed in the respective group may have the same or different substituents.
  • Examples of the substituents include: halogen in particular 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 halogen atoms that may be the same or different per substitution and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, NO2, NH2, OH, COOH, each optionally branched or unbranched, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl or C1-C6 thioalkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, N(C1-C6 alkyl)(C1-C6 alkyl), NH(C1-C6 alkyl), aryl, —O-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O-aryl, NHCO—C1-C4 alkyl, NH—SO2—C1-C4 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, NHCO-aryl optionally substituted in the aryl radical, NHSO2-aryl, CONH2, SO2NH2, SO2-aryl, SO—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO-aryl, N-pyrrolidinyl, N-piperidinyl and N-morpholinyl. Preferred substituents include F, Cl, CF3, OCF3, NH2, NO2, OH, COOH, C1-C4 alkyl, methoxy, acetyl, NH-acetyl and SO2NH2.
  • The term “optionally substituted” alkyl, alkyloxy, alkoxy, aryl and hetaryl should in particular mean, independently of the respective number of carbon atoms per radical, that one or more hydrogen atoms, preferably 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 hydrogen atoms, may be replaced by halogen atoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably fluorine.
  • The prefix “C1-C6” means that the radical listed next, e.g., the alkyl radical in C1-C6 alkyl, may have 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. Similarly, the same thing also applies to the meaning of the other prefixes used in the present specification and in the claims, e.g., C3-C7 (3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 carbon atoms), C1-C4 (1, 2, 3 or 4 carbon atoms), C2-C6 (2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms), etc.
  • The term “three- to seven-membered” carbocycle, heterocycle or ring refers to the total number of ring members, i.e., to a ring having a total of 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7 ring members In the case of ring systems that are anellated together, whereby “anellated” may refer to vicinal ring systems as well as geminal ring systems (i.e., spiro-bridged ring systems), the expression “three- to seven-membered” refers to the total number of ring members, including the ring members which are part of vicinal anellated ring system. Similarly, the same thing also applies to the terms “five- to seven-membered,” “five- or six-membered,” “four- to seven-membered,” etc.
  • In general, it is true that a radical in parentheses, e.g., the radical (C1-C6 alkyl) in the term “N(C1-C6 alkyl)2” together with a numerical value assigned to the term in parentheses denotes a multiple occurrence of the respective radical corresponding to the numerical value, i.e., in the case of the example of a radical “N(C1-C6 alkyl)(C1-C6 alkyl)” mentioned above, where the repeated occurrence of the radicals may have the same or different meanings independently of one another. The same thing also applies accordingly to all terms according to the diagram “(radical)x,” where x=an integer equal to an or greater than 2.
    • Optical Isomers—Diastereomers—Geometric Isomers—Tautomers
  • The inventive compounds of general formula I and/or the salt thereof may have in particular an asymmetrical center and may be in the form of racemates and racemic mixtures, individual enantiomers, diastereomeric mixtures and individual diastereromers. The present invention includes all these stereoisomeric forms of the inventive compounds of general formula I.
  • The inventive compounds of general formula I may be split into their individual stereoisomers by traditional methods, e.g., by fractional crystallization from a suitable solvent, e.g., methanol or ethyl acetate or a mixture thereof or by chiral chromatography using an optically active stationary phase. The absolute stereochemistry can be determined by x-ray crystallography of the individual products or crystalline intermediates which, if necessary, are derivatized with a reactant containing asymmetrical center of a known absolute configuration.
  • Alternatively, any stereoisomer of an inventive compound of general formula I can be obtained by stereospecific synthesis using optically pure starting materials or reactants having a known absolute configuration or by asymmetrical synthesis methods.
  • Use of an enantiomer-pure and/or diastereomer-pure compound is preferred.
  • In particular, the inventive compounds of general formula I may also be in the form of various tautomers in which case the type of tautomerism will depend on the nature of the radicals, as is obvious for those skilled in the art. Other tautomer such as keto-enol tautomers may also be present. All the individual possible tautomers as well as mixtures thereof are included as inventive compounds of general formula I.
    • Salts
  • The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” refers to salts produced from pharmaceutically acceptable physiologically tolerable bases or acids including organic or inorganic bases and organic and inorganic acids.
  • Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, iron(II), iron(III), lithium, magnesium, manganese, potassium, sodium, zinc and the like. Especially preferred salts include the ammonium, calcium, lithium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic nontoxic bases include salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, e.g., arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N,N′-dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminomethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methyl glucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine urea, procaine, purine, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine and the like.
  • If the inventive compounds of general formula I are basic, then the salts may be produced from pharmaceutically acceptable, physiologically tolerable acids, including organic and inorganic acids. Such as include, among others, acetic acid (acetate), benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, camphor sulfonic acid, citric acid, ethanesulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid, gluconic acid glutamic acid hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, lactic acid malic acid, maleic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, malonic acid, nitric acid, pantothenic acid, phosphoric acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, sulfuric acid, tartaric acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, trifluoroacetic acid and the like. Especially preferred acids include acetic acid, citric acid, fumaric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, maleic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and tartaric acid.
  • When reference is made to the inventive compounds of general formula I, this is understood to mean that the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are also included.
  • When reference is made to the inventive compounds of general formula I, this should also be understood to mean that the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof are also included. The term “prodrugs” is understood to refer to derivatives of the inventive compounds of general formula I which are converted into the inventive compounds of general formula I under physiological conditions, including physical, thermal, chemical or enzymatic conditions after administration in a patient, preferably a human or nonhuman mammal.
    • Use, Indications and Effects
  • The subject matter of the present invention is also the use of the inventive compounds of the general formula for the treatment of:
      • Depression and/or bipolar disorders, e.g., dysthemic disorders, seasonal disorders and/or psychotic disorders
      • Anxiety and/or stress-related disturbances, e.g., general anxiety disorders, panic disorders, compulsion disorders, post-traumatic stress, acute stress disorders and/or social phobia
      • Memory disorders and/or Alzheimer's disease
      • Schizophrenia, psychoses, psychotic disorders and/or psychotic-related disorders.
      • Cerebrovascular disorders
      • Pain and/or pain-related disorders, addition and drug-related disorders including medication-related disorders
      • Amnesia
      • Alcoholism or drug abuse including medication abuse
      • Disturbances in the circadian rhythm
        and/or
      • Cushing's syndrome.
  • The term “disorder” in the sense according to the present invention refers to anomalies which are regarded as pathological conditions as a rule and may be manifested in the form of certain signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions. The treatment may be directed at individual disorders, i.e., anomalies and/or pathological conditions, but several anomalies, optionally linked together causally, may also be combined into symptoms, i.e., syndromes which can be treated according to the present invention. This condition may exist preventively, progressively or permanently.
  • Compounds of the present invention may be used for treatment or prevention of various diseases in the development and/or course of which 5-HT5 receptors are involved, i.e., diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity such as mental disorders. Examples of such mental disorders include, according to the American Psychiatric Association DSM-IV, Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th edition, 1994: attention disorders and socially dysfunctional behavior; learning disorders, delirium, dementia and amnesia and other cognitive disorders; disorders in conjunction with various substances, e.g., disorders in conjunction with alcohol consumption and alcohol-induced disorders, withdrawal symptoms; schizophrenia and other psychotic disorders, e.g., schizophrenic-form disorders, schizoaffective disorders and delusional disorders; substance-induced psychoses; paranoid disorders; neuroleptic-induced disorders; affective disorders, e.g., depressive disorders (major depression, dysthemic disorder, seasonal affective disorder, unspecified depressive disorder), bipolar disorders (bipolar I disorder, bipolar II disorder, cyclothymic disorder, unspecified bipolar disorder, affective disorder induced by a substance (amphetamine or amphetamine-like substances), unspecified affective disorder); disorders in conjunction with stress, e.g., acute stress disorder; anxiety disorders, e.g., panic disorders without agoraphobia, panic disorders with agoraphobia, agoraphobia without a history of panic disorder, specific phobias, social phobia, compulsion disorder, post-traumatic stress disorder, acute stress disorder, generalized anxiety disorder, substance-induced anxiety disorder; somatoform disorders, e.g., somatization disorder, unspecified somatoform disorder, conversion disorder, pain disorder; eating disorders; sleep disorders, e.g., primary sleep disorders (dyssomnia, parasomnia), sleep disorders in conjunction with another mental disorder.
  • The subject matter of the invention is in particular also the use of heterocycles of formula I for treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders.
  • Neuropathological disorders are understood to refer to disorders accompanied by neurological deficiencies, i.e., a condition characterized by symptoms of neurological failure.
  • Treatment of neurodegenerative and/or neuropsychiatric disorders is preferred according to the invention. These disorders occur especially in neuropathological syndromes, usually causing brain damage, e.g., cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, chronic schizophrenia, other psychotic diseases, depression, anxiety states, bipolar disorders, dementia, in particular Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, in particular multiple sclerosis, brain tumors and general inflammatory processes. Another neuropathological disorder is the migraine as well as the signs, symptoms and dysfunctions associated therewith.
  • According to another aspect of the present invention, neuropathological disorders associated with a glial reaction are treated. The inventive use relates in particular to the modulation of the glial response. An advantageous effect of the binding partners is manifested in preventive or acute treatment of neurological deficiencies such as those observed in patients suffering from psychiatric disorders such as epilepsy, psychosis, e.g., psychoses of the acute exogenous reaction type or concomitant psychoses of an organic and/or exogenous cause, e.g., following trauma, especially cerebral lesions and diffuse brain damage, in metabolic disorders, infections, endocrinopathies; endogenous psychoses such as schizophrenia and schizotypic and delusional disorders; affective disorders such as depression, mania and/or manic depressive states; as well as mixed forms of the psychoses described above; senile dementia and senile dementia of the Alzheimer's type as well as in the treatment or prevention of demyelinization processes.
  • The inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds are effective, in particular with regard to treatment of ischemic damage, e.g., due to the cerebral and medullary trauma and vascular occlusion or heart failure. Strokes in particular should be mentioned here (synonym cerebral apoplexy, cerebral or apoplectic insult, cerebral stroke). Transitory ischemic attacks, reversible ischemic neurological deficiencies, prolonged reversible ischemic neurological deficiencies, partially reversible ischemic neurological symptoms and persistent complete cerebral infarctions can be treated according to the present invention. Treatment of acute forms of these conditions is especially advantageous according to the present invention.
  • The forms of neuropathological disorders that are preferably treated according to the present invention are based on one or more of the changes in nerve tissue listed below: degeneration or death of neurons, in particular ganglia cells, e.g., tigrolysis, nuclear membrane blurring, plasmolysis or cell shrinkage, cytoplasmic vacuolization and encrustation, parenchymal necroses of the brain, cerebral edema, oxygen deficiency-induced changes in neurons, atrophy, morphological changes, e.g., demyelinization, in particular destruction of the medullary sheath, perivascular infiltrates, glial proliferation and/or glial scarring; degeneration of the substantia nigra.
  • The indication for treatment according to the present invention is often characterized by a progressive development, i.e., the conditions described above change over a period of time, usually with the severity increasing and in some cases one condition may develop into another or additional conditions may occur in addition to pre-existing conditions. A number of other signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions associated with the disorders can be treated through the inventive treatment of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric or neurodegenerative disorders and/or the conditions on which they are based, i.e., in particular accompanying the disease conditions described above. These include for example shock lung, loss of cerebral nerves, e.g., retrobulbar neuritis, optic muscle paralysis, scanning speech, spastic paralysis, cerebellar symptoms, disorders of sensibility, the bladder and small intestine, euphoria, dementia; hypokinesia and akinesia, lack of synkinesis, walking in small steps, bent posture of torso and extremities, pro-, retro- and lateropulsion, tremor, Parkinson's mask, monotone speech, depression, apathy, labile or rigid affect, difficulty in spontaneity and decision making, slow cognitive processes, reduced association ability; muscular atrophy.
  • A treatment in the inventive sense comprises not only the treatment of acute or chronic signs, symptoms and/or dysfunctions but also a preventive treatment (prophylaxis), in particular to prevent a recurrence or phases. The treatment may be symptomatic, e.g., aimed as suppressing symptoms. It may be administered for a short-term, medium-term or even a long-term treatment, e.g., as part of maintenance therapy.
  • The term “binding partner for 5-HT5 receptors” describes substances that bind to 5-HT5 receptors and therefore can also be referred to as 5-HT5 receptor ligands.
  • Binding is understood to refer to any molecular interaction between the binding partner and the receptor, in particular under physiological conditions. These are usually classical interactions including electrostatic attraction, hydrogen bridge bonds, hydrophobic binding, van der Waals forces or metal complex-like coordinative bonds. In addition to the reversible molecular interactions mentioned above, irreversible interactions between binding partners and receptors may also be considered, e.g., covalent bonding.
  • Inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds may competitively inhibit the binding of comparative binding partners, e.g., 5-HT (5-hydroxytryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamido-tryptamine) to 5-HT5 receptors. Competitive inhibition is understood to refer to the fact that the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds compete with a comparative binding partner, namely in the present case 5-HT or 5-CT, for example, for binding to the receptor.
  • According to another preferred embodiment, inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds inhibit the binding of comparative binding partners such as 5-HT (5-hydroxy-tryptamine) or 5-CT (5-carboxamidotryptamine) to 5-HT5 receptors noncompetitively. Noncompetitive inhibition is understood to refer to the fact that inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds modulate the binding of a comparative binding partner, namely in the present case 5-HT or 5-CT, for example, via its binding to the receptor, in particular reducing its binding affinity.
  • At least for the case of competitive inhibition, i.e., reversible binding, the principle holds that the displacement of one binding partner by another binding partner with a decreasing binding affinity of one binding partner and/or an increasing binding affinity of the other binding partner with respect to the receptor increases. Expediently, inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds therefore have a high binding affinity for 5-HT5 receptors. Such a binding affinity allows on the one hand effective displacement of naturally occurring binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors, e.g., serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, 5-HT) itself, such that the required concentration of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds for binding a certain quantity of this binding partner to 5-HT5 receptors decrease with an increase in the binding affinity. With regard to medical use, therefore quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds whose binding affinity is so great that they can be administered in reasonable amounts as active ingredients as part of an effective medical treatment are preferred.
  • Another possibility of expressing the binding affinity is offered by the competition experiments mentioned above with which the concentration of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds that will displace 50% of another comparative binding partner from the receptor binding site (IC50 values) is determined in vitro. This makes it possible to evaluate the competitive inhibition of the binding of 5-CT to 5-HT5 receptors to the extent that preferred inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have a 50% of maximal inhibiting constant IC50 of less than 10−5M, preferably less than 10−6M and in particular less than 10−7M. The binding affinity of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can also be expressed via the inhibiting constant Ki which is generally also determined with competition experiments in vitro. For binding to 5-HT5 receptors, inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds preferably have Ki values of less than 10−6M, advantageously less than 10−7M and in particular preferably less than 10−8M.
  • Usable binding partners may bind to 5-HT5 with a lower, essentially the same or a higher affinity than to a certain receptor different from 5-HT5. Thus with regard to the inventive use, in particular the binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors include those whose binding affinity for 5-HT5 receptors is so high in comparison with the affinity for 5-HT receptors that they are advantageously suitable for use according to the present invention. This does not necessarily presuppose a comparatively more selective binding to 5-HT5 receptors, although selective binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors constitute a special embodiment of the present invention.
  • For example, binding partners that have a high affinity for both 5-HT5 receptors and also other 5-HT receptors may be used. A high affinity in this context refers to Ki values usually in the range of 1-10−10 M to 1-10−6 M. According to a special embodiment, quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have a binding profile to the 5-HT receptors in the high affinity range such that this binding profile is characterized by a binding affinity for 5-HT5 which is essentially the same as or only slightly lower than other binding affinities in this range. Factors of 10 or less may be advantageous.
  • Inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds have binding affinities for 5-HT5 receptors that are greater than those for one or more 5-HT receptors that are different from 5-HT5, i.e., in particular the receptors to be assigned to the aforementioned 5-HT receptor classes 5-HT5, 5-HT2, 5-HT3, 5-HT4, 5-HT6 and 5-HT7. If the binding affinity for 5-HT5 receptors of a binding partner is greater than that of a 5-HT receptor different from 5-HT5 then we speak of a binding of these binding partners to 5-HT5 receptors that is selective with respect to the 5-HT receptor different from 5-HT5. Special binding partners include those whose binding affinity for 5-HT5 receptors is greater than that for at least one 5-HT receptor. Quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds whose binding affinity for 5-HT5 receptors is greater than that for all 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT5 constitute another special class of inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds.
  • Selectivity is understood to refer to the property of a binding partner of preferably binding to 5-HT5 receptors. It is significant for the selectivity described above that the binding affinities for 5-HT5 receptors on the one hand and for one or more 5-HT receptors that are different from 5-HT5 on the other hand are sufficiently different. Affinity differences according to which binding affinity ratios of at least 2, more advantageously of at least 5, especially advantageously of at least 10, preferably of at least 20, especially preferably of at least 50 and in particular of at least 100 are preferred.
  • According to another embodiment, the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds bind to 5-HT5 receptors selectively with respect to one or more 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT5 with the advantageous binding affinities described above.
  • According to another embodiment the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds bind to 5-HT5 receptors selectively with respect to all 5-HT receptors different from 5-HT5 with the advantageous binding affinities described above.
  • Especially advantageous compounds are heterocycles of formula I which bind to 5-HT5 receptors expressed by glial cells and by astrocytes in particular and having the affinities and selectivities described above. According to this invention, the human receptor variant is a preferred target for the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds.
  • Binding of the inventive heterocycles of formula I to 5-HT5 receptors is linked to an effector function. The binding partners may act agonistically or antagonistically or partially agonistically and/or partially antagonistically. Agonists are compounds according to the present invention which partially or entirely simulate the activity of 5-HT to 5-HT5 receptors. Antagonists are inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds which are capable of blocking the agonistic activity of 5-HT to 5-HT5 receptors.
  • According to a special embodiment of the present invention, heterocycles of formula I are used, their binding to at least 5-HT5 receptors of h5-HT5-transfected CHO or HEK 293 or SHSY-5Y cells inducing a change in the agonist-induced stimulation of GTP binding to membrane-bound G-proteins, a change in the intracellular calcium level, a change in the agonist-induced induction of phospholipase C activity and/or a change in cAMP production. With regard to the change in the intracellular calcium levels, the use of heterocycles of formula I which cause an increase in the intracellular calcium levels constitutes a special embodiment of the invention. This embodiment also includes quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds that are effective in known animal models for neurodegenerative and neuropsychiatric processes.
  • Heterocycles of formula I which are also selective for 5-HT5 receptors with respect to their effect or function in the sense described above are preferred.
    • Dosage Forms and Formulation
  • Because of their pharmacological properties, the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can be used as active ingredients for therapeutic purposes. The inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds are preferably converted to a suitable dosage form before being administered. Another subject matter of the present invention is therefore also compositions, in particular pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • The vehicles and diluents that are known to be usable in the field of pharmacy and adjacent fields are pharmaceutically acceptable, in particular those listed in the relevant pharmacopoeias (e.g., DAB (German Pharmacopoeia), Ph. Eur. (Pharmacopoeia Europaea), BP (Baccalaureus Pharmaciae), NF (National Formulary), USP (United States Pharmacopoeia)) as well as other vehicles whose properties do not prevent their physiological use.
  • Suitable vehicles and excipients may include: wetting agents; emulsifying and suspending agents; preservatives; antioxidants; anti-irritants; chelating agents; pill coating aids; emulsion stabilizers; film-forming agents; gel-forming agents; odor masking agents; taste correcting agents; resins; hydrocolloids; solvents; solubilizers; neutralizing agents; permeation accelerators; pigments; quaternary ammonium compounds; moisturizers and remoisturizers; ointment, cream or oil bases; silicone derivatives; spreading aids; stabilizers; sterilizing agents; suppository bases; tablet excipients such as binders, fillers, lubricants, disintegrants or coatings; propellants; desiccants; opacifiers; thickeners; waxes; plasticizers; white oils. An embodiment in this regard is based on technical knowledge as disclosed, for example, by H. P. Fiedler, Lexicon of Excipients for Pharmacy, Cosmetics and Related Fields, 4th edition, Aulendorf, ECV Editio Cantor Verlag, 1996.
  • Examples of suitable vehicles and diluents include lactose, dextrose, sucrose, sorbitol, mannitol, starches, gum acacia, calcium phosphate, alginates, gum tragacanth, gelatin, calcium silicate, microcrystalline cellulose, polyvinyl pyrrolidine, cellulose, water syrup, methyl cellulose, methyl and propyl hydroxybenzoates, talc, magnesium stearate and mineral oil.
  • The inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds can be formulated to ensure immediate or delayed release of the active ingredient to the patient.
  • Examples of suitable pharmaceutical compositions include solid dosage forms, e.g., powders, dusting powders, granules, tablets, especially film tablets, lozenges, sachets, cachets, coated pills, capsules such as hard and soft gelatin capsules, suppositories or vaginal dosage forms; semisolid dosage forms such as ointments, creams, hydrogels, pastes or patches and liquid dosage forms such as solutions, emulsions especially oil in water emulsions, suspension, e.g., lotions, injection and infusion preparations, eye drops and ear drops. Implanted dispensing devices may also be used to administer the inventive quinoline and dihydroquinazoline compounds. Furthermore, liposomes or microspheres may also be used.
  • The inventive compositions may be administered by the usual routes.
  • In the production of the inventive compositions, the active ingredients are usually mixed or diluted with a suitable auxiliary substance, in this case also known as an excipient. Excipients may be solid, semisolid or liquid materials that serve as a vehicle, carrier or medium for the active ingredient. Other excipients are added, if necessary, in a known way. Shaping steps, optionally in combination with mixing operations, may be performed, e.g., granulation, compression and the like.
  • The inventive use of the inventive active ingredients includes a method within the scope of the treatment. An effective amount of at least one heterocycle of formula I, usually formulated in accordance with pharmaceutical practice, is administered to the individual that is to be treated, preferably a mammal, in particular a human being or a commercial or domestic animal.
  • The invention also relates to the production of agents for treating an individual, preferably a mammal, in particular a human, commercial or domestic animal.
  • The heterocycles of formula I or the corresponding pharmaceutical composition may be administered orally, rectally, topically, parenterally, including subcutaneously, intravenously and intramuscularly, ocularly, pulmonarily or nasally. Oral administration is preferred.
  • An effective dose of the active ingredient may depend on the type of heterocycle of formula I, how administered, the disease to be treated and the severity of the disease to be treated. Such an effective dose of the active ingredient can easily be ascertained by those skilled in the art in this field.
  • The dosage depends on the age, condition and weight of the patient as well as how the dose is administered. As a rule, the daily dose of active ingredient will be between approximately 0.5 and 100 mg/kg body weight for oral administration and between approximately 0.1 and 10 mg/kg body weight for parenteral administration.
    • Producing the Heterocycles of Formula I
  • The inventive quinoline compounds can be synthesized by methods like those known in the literature and with which those skilled in the art are familiar. In 1882, P. Friedländer (Ber. (1882), 15, 2572) reported on a reaction of 2-aminobenzaldehyde and acetone to form 2-methyl-quinoline, a reaction that was later named after him. Quinoline derivatives can be synthesized by the Friedländer reaction from 2-aminobenzaldehydes and/or 2-aminophenyl ketones and aldehydes, ketones and nitriles with a vicinal methylene group under basic and/or acidic reaction conditions at room temperature or an elevated temperature (see e.g., Organic Reactions, 1982, vol. 28, 37-131; Can. J. Chem. (2004), 82, 461). Synthesis of 2-aminoquinoline derivatives via this reaction was previously known only with 2-phenylacetamides (Synthesis (1987), 810), 2-cyanoacetamide (Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (1979), 22, 44), malodinitrile (Journal of Organic Chemistry (1953), 18, 1755) or 2-aryloxyacetamides (Synthesis (1987), 810) and 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives. Synthesis of 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivatives from 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives (Z═CH2) by the Friedländer reaction, however, is novel and is being described here for the first time (diagram 1).
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00027
  • However, the inventive quinoline compounds can also be synthesized from quinoline-3-carbaldehydes, naphtheridine-3-carbaldehydes and/or the analogous ketones and nucleophilic metal organyls (e.g., aryl Grignard compounds) according to diagram 2. Functionalized Grignard reagents can be synthesized, for example, according to the methods described in Angewandte Chemie (2003), 115, 4438-4456.
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00028
  • Furthermore, the synthesis of the inventive quinoline compounds from quinolines and/or naphtheridines that have been metallized in position 3 and carbonyl compounds (e.g., benzaldehyde derivatives) according to diagram 3 is also possible. Metallized aryls and hetaryls can also be synthesized by the methods described in Modern Arene Chemistry (2002), 330-367, Journal of Organometallic Chemistry (2002), 653, 150 and Angewandte Chemie (2003), 115, 4438-4456.
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00029
  • In addition, quinolines can be synthesized by many other reaction sequences, some of which have been summarized by E. Reimann in Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry]), Hetarenes II, part 1, vol. E1a, G. Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart, 1991, pages 290-493.
  • Synthesis of the inventive dihydroquinazoline compounds can be performed according to the sequences shown in diagrams 4 and 5 (peptide coupling: Bodansky, M., Peptide Chemistry, 1988; formation of 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline with cyanogen bromide: Chemical & Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1980), 28(5), 1357-64; formation of thiourea: Chemical & Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1988), 36, 2401-9; synthesis of S-methylisothiourea and reaction to yield 2-amino-3,4-dihydroquinazoline: Chemical & Pharmaceutical Bulletin (1980), 28, 1357-64).
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00030
  • Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00031
  • The inventive heterocycles of formula I and their precursors can be synthesized and derivatized by generally known methods (a) J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, New York, 2001; b) Patai, in The Chemistry of Functional Groups: The Chemistry of the Hydroxy Group, 1971; The Chemistry of the Amino Group, 1968; d) Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie [Methods of Organic Chemistry]). In particular, phenolic hydroxyl groups and other azide groups (e.g., sulfonamides) can be alkylated by the Mitsunobu reaction (Organic Preparations and Procedures International (1996), 28(2), 127-64), aryl halides can be functionalized via palladium-catalyzed coupling reactions (a) Ed.: N. Niyaura, Topics in Current Chemistry, 219, Cross-Coupling Reactions, Springer, 2002; b) J. Tsuji, Palladium Reagents and Catalysts, John Wiley & Sons, 2004; c) Ed.: A. Ricci, Modern Amination methods, Wiley-VCH, 2000) and amine and aniline derivatives can be reductively alkylated, converted to similar amides under peptide linkage conditions and/or converted to similar amides, sulfonamides and/or carbamates by reaction with acid chlorides (e.g., carboxyl chlorides, sulfonyl chlorides or chloroformate esters).
  • The inventive heterocycles of formula I, just like the intermediates that may also be formed, can be obtained by traditional methods and purified, if necessary, e.g., by recrystallizing from conventional organic solvents, preferably a short-chain alcohol such as ethanol or with the help of chromatographic techniques.
  • Depending on the starting materials, the inventive heterocycles of formula [sic; formula I] are obtained in free form or already as acid addition salts. The compounds in free form as well as the resulting salts of these compounds according to this invention can be converted by known methods into the desired acid addition salts and/or into the free form.
  • The following examples illustrate the present invention without restricting it. It should be noted that the notation and the representation of salts with a protonated nitrogen in formulas reflect merely one of several possibilities with regard to the charge distribution that are covered as a whole. This is also true of tautomeric forms.
    • Synthesis Examples 3-Arylpropionitriles
  • 2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzaldehyde (Stefano Banfi; Fernando Montanari; Gianluca Pozzi; Silvio Quici, Gazz. Chim. Ital., 1993, 123, 617-622), 2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzaldehyde, 2-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde (all commercially available) were converted to the corresponding 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives by analogy with the synthesis of compound 13 in the publication by T. Honda et al. (J. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 1, 1990, 5):
    • 3-(2-Methoxyphenyl)propionitrile
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=162 Calculated for C10H11NO=161
    • 3-(2,6-Dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=192 Calculated for C11H13NO2=191
    • 3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile
    • ESI-MS [M+H+]=180 Calculated for C10H10FNO=179
    3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=196 Calculated for C10H10ClNO=195
    • 3-(2-Difluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=198 Calculated for C10H9F2NO=197
    • 3-(2-Trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=216 Calculated for C10H8F3NO=215
    • 3-(2-Ethoxyphenyl)propionitrile
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=176 Calculated for C11H13NO=175
    • 2-Aminobenzaldehyde Derivatives
  • The 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives that were used, inasmuch as they were not commercially available, were synthesized from the corresponding 2-nitrobenzaldehyde derivatives according to the procedure by B. A. Fox and T. L. Threllfall (Org. Syntheses, Coll. vol. V (1962), p. 346) by reduction with iron powder in ethanol and aqueous hydrochloric acid and/or with sodium dithionite in ethanol/water.
    • 6-Amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=166 Calculated for C8H7NO3=165
    • 2-Amino-4,5-dimethoxybenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=182 Calculated for C9H11NO3=181
    • 2-Amino-5-fluorobenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=140 Calculated for C7H6FNO=139
    • 2-Amino-4-chlorobenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=156 Calculated for C7H6ClNO=155
    • 2-Amino-6-chlorobenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=156 Calculated for C7H6ClNO=155
    • 2-Amino-3-methoxybenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=152 Calculated for C8H9NO2=151
    • 2-Aminobenzaldehyde
  • Product was used as a solution in dioxane in the following reaction without purification. ESI-MS [M+H+]=122 Calculated for C7H7NO=121
    • 2-Amino-5-methoxybenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=152 Calculated for C8H9NO2=151
    • 2-Amino-5-ethoxybenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=166 Calculated for C8H9NO2=165
    • 2-Amino-4-(dimethylamino)benzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=165 Calculated for C9H12N2O=164
    • 2-Amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=[sic; no number] Calculated for C11H14N2O2=206
    • 2-Amino-5-(2-methoxyethoxy)benzaldehyde
  • The title compound was obtained from 5-(2-methoxyethoxy)benzaldehyde (synthesized by alkylation of 5-hydroxy-2-nitrobenzaldehyde with 1-bromo-2-methoxyethane in the presence of cesium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=196.1 Calculated for C10H13NO3=195
    • 2-Amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde
  • The title compound was obtained from 5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitrobenzaldehyde (synthesized by reaction of morphine with 5-fluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde in the presence of potassium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water. ESI-MS [M+H+]=207.1 Calculated for C11H14N2O2=206
    • 2-Amino-4-fluoro-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde
  • The title compound was obtained from 4-fluoro-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitrobenzaldehyde by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water. 4-Fluoro-5-morpholin-4-yl-2-nitro-benzaldehyde was synthesized by reacting morpholine with 4,5-difluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde in the presence of potassium carbonate in dimethylformamide. 4,5-Difluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde was obtained by lithium aluminum hydride reduction of 4,5-difluoro-2-nitrobenzoic acid in diethyl ether and subsequent oxidation with sulfur trioxide-pyridine complex. ESI-MS [M+H+]=225 Calculated for C11H13FN2O2=224
    • 2-Amino-5-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde
  • The title compound was obtained 5-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-nitrobenzaldehyde (synthesized by reaction of N-methylpiperazine with 5-fluoro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde in the presence of potassium carbonate in dimethylformamide) by reduction with sodium dithionite in ethanol and water.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=220 Calculated for C12H17N3O=219
    • Example 1 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • Synthesis was performed by analogy with EXAMPLE 2 from 2-chloroquinoline and 2-methoxy-benzaldehyde.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=265.2 Calculated for C17H16N2O=264
    • Example 2 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol
    • 1.1 (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanol
      • At −78° C., a solution of 2-chloroquinoline (1.08 g, 6.6 mmol) in THF (2 mL) was added by drops to a lithium diisopropylamide solution (2M, 4.4 mL; 8.25 mmol) in THF. After stirring for 1 hour at −70° C., the mixture was heated to −20° C. within 30 minutes and then cooled back to −78° C. Next a solution of 2,6-dimethoxybenzaldehyde (1.097 g, 6.6 mmol) in THF (2 mL) was added by drops. The mixture was stirred for 1 hour at −78° C. and then for 12 hours at room temperature. The mixture was mixed with water while cooling with ice and extracted several times with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed successively with dilute hydrochloric acid, water and saturated saline solution and then concentrated after drying (sodium sulfate). The residue was stirred with n-pentane and then purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane, methanol). Yield: 0.5 g (1.5 mmol, 23%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=330.0 Calculated for C18H16ClNO3=329
    • 1.2 (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone
      • (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanol (0.5 g, 1.5 mmol) and triethylamine (0.84 mL, 6.1 mmol) were dissolved in dimethyl sulfoxide (20 mL) and mixed with a solution of sulfur trioxide-pyridine complex (0.72 g, 4.55 mol) in dimethyl sulfoxide (5 mL) under nitrogen. The batch was stirred at room temperature until the reaction was complete (TLC monitoring). After adding water, the mixture was stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. The precipitated product was filtered with suction, washed with water and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet (20 mbar, 50° C.). Yield: 0.45 g (1.37 mmol, 91%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=328.1 Calculated for C18H14ClNO3=327
    • 1.3 (2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone
      • (2-Chloroquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone (2.0 g, 6.1 mmol) was dissolved in dioxane (15 mL), mixed with 25% aqueous ammonia solution (10 mL) and heated to 150° C. under its own pressure for 24 hours in a pressurized reactor. The reaction mixture was diluted with dichloromethane and washed several times with water. The organic phase was dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The crude product was purified by chromatography (silica gel, dichloromethane, methanol). Yield: 1.15 g (3.73 mmol, 61%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=309.1 Calculated for C18H16N2O3=308
    • 1.4 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol
      • (2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)methanone (0.19 g, 0.6 mmol) was dissolved in diethylene glycol (10 mL), mixed with hydrazine hydrate (0.19 mL, 6.1 mmol) and pulverized potassium hydroxide (0.27 g, 6.7 mmol) and heated for 2 hours at 160° C. The same amounts of hydrazine hydrate and potassium hydroxide were added two more times and the reaction mixture was stirred for two more hours each time at 160° C.
      • After cooling, the batch was mixed with saline solution and extracted repeatedly with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed with water, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The slightly contaminated product was recrystallized from methanol. Yield: 40 mg (0.14 mmol, 23%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=281.0 Calculated for C17H16N2O2=280
    • Example 3 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol (40 mg, 0.14 mmol), triphenylphosphine (56 mg, 0.21 mmol) and methanol (7 μL, 0.22 mmol) were placed in THF (2 mL) at 10° C. and then mixed slowly with azodicarboxylate diisopropyl ester (44 mg, 0.22 mmol) in THF (1 mL). Then the mixture was stirred for 12 hours at room temperature. The batch was mixed with water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed with water, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The crude product was purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane, methanol). To remove traces of triphenylphosphine oxide, the slightly contaminated product was dissolved in diethyl ether and extracted with 2N aqueous hydrochloric acid. The aqueous phase was alkalized with dilute sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with dichloromethane. The combined dichloromethane extracts were washed with water until neutral, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated (yield: 5 mg, 9%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=295.1 Calculated for C18H18N2O2=294
    • Example 4 3-(2-Ethoxy-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 3 from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol and ethanol.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=309.1 Calculated for C19H20N2O2=308
    • Example 5 3-(2-Isopropoxy-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 3 from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-methoxyphenol and isopropanol.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=323.1 Calculated for C20H22N2O2=322
    • Example 6 7-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 7 from 2-chloro-7-methoxyquinoline-3-carbaldehyde and 2-methoxyphenyl magnesium bromide.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=295.1 Calculated for C18H18N2O2=294
    • Example 7 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
    • 1. (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanol
      • 2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinoline-3-carbaldehyde (2.66 g, 12 mmol) was dissolved in THF (40 mL) under nitrogen and cooled to −78° C. At this temperature, a solution of 2-methoxyphenyl magnesium bromide (1M, 12.1 mL, 13.32 mmol) in THF was added by drops. Then the mixture was heated slowly to room temperature. The batch was mixed with water and extracted several times with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed with water until neutral, dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. Yield: 3.9 g (11.8 mmol, 99%). ESI-MS [M+H+]=330.0 Calculated for C18H16ClNO3=329
    • 2. (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone
      • (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanol (3.8 g, 11.5 mmol) and triethylamine (6.4 mL, 46.1 mmol) were dissolved in dimethyl sulfoxide (70 mL). Then a solution of sulfur trioxide-pyridine complex (5.5 g, 34.6 mmol) in dimethyl sulfoxide (80 mL) was added by drops at room temperature. Next the mixture was stirred for 12 hours at room temperature.
      • The batch was mixed with water and stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. The crystalline raw product was filtered with suction, washed with water and dried in a vacuum drying cabinet (20 mbar, 50° C.). Yield: 3.4 g (10.4 mmol, 90%). ESI-MS [M+H+]=328.0 Calculated for C18H14ClNO3=327
    • 3. (2-Amino-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone
      • (2-Chloro-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone (3.4 g, 10.4 mmol) was dissolved in dioxane (25 mL), mixed with 25% aqueous ammonia solution (15 mL) and heated for 30 hours to 150° C. under intrinsic pressure in the pressurized reactor.
      • After cooling, the reaction mixture was diluted with methanol, prepurified with activated carbon and concentrated after filtration. The crude product was dissolved in dichloromethane and washed with water. The dichloromethane solution was dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The crude product was purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane, 0-2% methanol). Yield: 1.4 g (4.5 mmol, 44%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=309.0 Calculated for C18H16N2O3=308
    • 4. 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
      • (2-Amino-6-methoxyquinolin-3-yl)(2-methoxyphenyl)methanone (1.1 g, 3.6 mmol) was dissolved in diethylene glycol (15 mL), mixed with hydrazine hydrate (0.56 mL, 18 mmol) and pulverized potassium hydroxide (1.1 g, 19.8 mmol) and heated to 160° C. for 1.5 hours.
      • After cooling, the mixture was diluted with ice water and stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature. The batch was extracted several times with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were dried (sodium sulfate) and concentrated. The crude product was purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane, 0-1% methanol). The product was then recrystallized from water/methanol. Yield: 0.11 g (0.37 mmol, 10.4%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=295.1 Calculated for C18H18N2O2=294
    • Example 8 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=295.1 Calculated for C18H18N2O2=294
    • Example 9 6-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Instead of dioxane, tert-butanol was used from [sic; as]1 the solvent. 1TN: “aus” (from) appears to be a typo for “als” (as).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=329.1 Calculated for C18H17ClN2O2=328
    • Example 10 6-Chloro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Instead of dioxane, tert-butanol was used from [sic; as] the solvent. Reaction time: 5 minutes at 120° C.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=317.0 Calculated for C17H14ClFN2O=316
    • Example 11 6-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl-quinolin-2-amine
  • 2-Amino-5-chlorobenzaldehyde (78 mg, 0.5 mmol), 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile (81 mg, 0.5 mmol) and potassium tert-butylate (112 mg, 1.0 mmol) in dioxane were heated in a microwave (10 minutes, 140° C., 3 bar). The batch was mixed with water, extracted with dichloromethane and the combined organic phases were washed with saturated saline solution. After drying (sodium sulfate), the crude product was purified chromatographically (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol) and the product purified in this way was stirred with methyl tert-butyl ether to remove 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propanamide formed during the reaction. Recrystallization from methanol/water was used for the final purification (yield: 32 mg, 21%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=299.0 Calculated for C17H15ClN2O=298
    • Example 12 7-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=339.0 Calculated for C19H18N2O4=338
    • Example 13 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-6,7-dimethoxy-quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethyl-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=355.1 Calculated for C20H22N2O4=354
    • Example 14 7-(2-Methoxybenzyl)[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=309.1 Calculated for C18H16N2O3=308
    • Example 15 7-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chlorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=299.0 Calculated for C17H15ClN2O=298
    • Example 16 6,7-Dimethoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-dimethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=325.1 Calculated for C19H20N2O3=324
    • Example 17 7-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)[1.3]dioxolo[4.5-g]quinolin-6-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=327.0 Calculated for C18H15FN2O3=326
    • Example 18 6-Fluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=283.3 Calculated for C17H15FN2O=282
    • Example 19 5-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-6-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=299.0 Calculated for C17H15ClN2O2=298
    • Example 20 5-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=329.0 Calculated for C18H17ClN2O2=328
    • Example 21 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,8-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminopyridine-3-carboxaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=296.1 Calculated for C17H17N3O2=295
    • Example 22 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-amino-3-pyridine carboxaldehyde hydrochloride and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile. One equivalent of potassium tert-butylate was additionally used.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=296.1 Calculated for C17H17N3O2=295
    • Example 23 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-6-fluoroquinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=313.1 Calculated for C18H17FN2O2=312
    • Example 24 6-Fluoro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. Reaction temperature 100° C.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=301.0 Calculated for C17H14F2N2O=300
    • Example 25 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]phenol
  • 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine (53 mg, 0.2 mmol) was mixed with boron tribromide solution in dichloromethane (1M, 0.4 mL, 0.4 mmol) in dichloromethane [sic; duplication] at −78° C. After thawing, the mixture was stirred for 12 hours at room temperature. The batch was mixed with water, extracted with dichloromethane and the combined organic phases were washed with sodium hydroxide solution (1M), water and saturated saline solution until neutral. After drying (sodium sulfate), the crude product was stirred with methyl tert-butyl ether and recrystallized from methanol/water (yield: 28 mg, 56%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=251.1 Calculated for C16H14N2O=250
    • Example 26 7-Chloro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=317.0 Calculated for C17H14ClFN2O=316
    • Example 27 7-Chloro-3-(2-chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-chloro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=333.0 Calculated for C17H14Cl2N2O=332
    • Example 28 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N7,N7-dimethylquinolin-2,7-diamine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-dimethylaminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. The reaction was performed thermally (45 min, 70-80° C.).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=308.1 Calculated for C19H21N3O=307
    • Example 29 3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=283.1 Calculated for C17H15FN2O=282
    • Example 30 3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=299.0 Calculated for C17H15ClN2O=298
    • Example 31 6-Ethoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-ethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=309.1 Calculated for C19H20N2O2=308
    • Example 32 6-Ethoxy-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-ethoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=339.1 Calculated for C20H22N2O3=338
    • Example 33 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=266.0 Calculated for C16H15N3O=265
    • Example 34 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,8-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminopyridin-3-carboxaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=266.0 Calculated for C16H15N3O=265
    • Example 35 3-(2-Fluoro-6-melthoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=284.0 Calculated for C16H14FN3O=283
    • Example 36 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,7-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-4-pyridine carboxaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=266.0 Calculated for C16H15N3O=265
    • Example 37 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,7-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-4-pyridine carboxaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=296.1 Calculated for C17H17N3O2=295
    • Example 38 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-amino-2-pyridine carboxaldehyde trifluoroacetate (in turn synthesized from (2-formylpyridin-3-yl)carbamate tert-butyl ester by treatment with trifluoroacetic acid) and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile. One equivalent of potassium tert-butylate was additionally used.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=266.0 Calculated for C16H15N3O=265
    • Example 39 7-Fluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=283.1 Calculated for C17H15FN2O=282
    • Example 40 7-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)[1.3]dioxolo[4,5-g]quinolin-76-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 6-amino-1,3-benzodioxole 5-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=343.0 Calculated for C18H15ClN2O3=342
    • Example 41 6,7-Difluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4,5-difluoro-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=301.1 Calculated for C17H14F2N2O=300
    • Example 42 7-Fluoro-3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluorobenz-aldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=301.1 Calculated for C17H14F2N2O=300
    • Example 43 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(2-methoxy-ethoxy)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=339.1 Calculated for C20H22N2O3=338
    • Example 44 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=350.1 Calculated for C21H23N3O2=349
    • Example 45 3-(2-Methoxy-6-fluorobenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxy-6-fluorophenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=368.1 Calculated for C21H22FN3O2=367
    • Example 46 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridin-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=296 Calculated for C17H17N3O2=295
    • Example 47 3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridin-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=284 Calculated for C16H14FN3O=283
    • Example 48 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-6-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)quinolin-2-amine bisfumarate
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=363 Calculated for C22H26N4O=362
    • Example 49 3-(2-Fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)-6-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)quinolin-2-aminomonofumarate
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)benzaldehyde and 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=381 Calculated for C22H25FN4O=380
    • Example 50 7-Fluoro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-4-fluoro-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=368 Calculated for C21H22FN3O2=367
    • Example 51 8-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-3-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=295 Calculated for C18H18N2O2=294
    • Example 52 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-8-methoxyquinolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-3-methoxy-benzaldehyde and 3-(2,6-dimethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=325 Calculated for C19H20N2O3=324
    • Example 53 3-[2-(Trifluoromethoxy)benzyl]quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-trifluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=319 Calculated for C18H17ClN2O2=318
    • Example 54 3-(2-Isopropoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]phenol and isopropanol according to EXAMPLE 3.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=293 Calculated for C19H20N2O=292
    • Example 55 3-(2-Ethoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]phenol and ethanol according to EXAMPLE 3.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=279 Calculated for C18H18N2O=278
    • Example 56 3-(2-Fluoro-6-isopropoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol and isopropanol according to EXAMPLE 3. 2-[(2-Aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 25 from 3-(2-fluoro-6-methoxybenzyl)quinolin-2-amine by reaction with boron tribromide.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=311 Calculated for C19H19FN2O=310
    • Example 57 3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)-1,6-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 4-aminonicotinaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=300 Calculated for C16H14ClN3O=299
    • Example 58 3-(2-Chloro-6-methoxybenzyl)-1,5-naphthyridin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 3-aminopyridine-2-carbaldehyde and 3-(2-chloro-6-methoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=300 Calculated for C18H14ClN3O=299
    • Example 59 3-(2-Ethoxy-6-fluorobenzyl)quinolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorophenol and ethanol according to EXAMPLE 3.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=297 Calculated for C18H17FN2O=296
    • Example 60 3-{2-[2-(Dimethylamino)ethoxy]-6-fluorobenzyl}quinolin-2-amine bishydrochloride
  • The title compound was synthesized from 2-[(2-aminoquinolin-3-yl)methyl]-3-fluorphenol and 2-(dimethylamino)ethanol according to EXAMPLE 3.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=340 Calculated for C20H22FN3O=339
    • Example 61 3-[2-(difluoromethoxy)benzyl]quinolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-aminobenzaldehyde and 3-(2-difluoromethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=301 Calculated for C17H14F2N2O=300
    • Example 62 3-(2-Ethoxygenzyl)-6-morpholin-4-ylquinolin-2-amine monofumarate
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 11 from 2-amino-5-morpholin-4-ylbenzaldehyde and 3-(2-ethoxyphenyl)propionitrile.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=323 Calculated for C22H25N3O2=322
    • Example 63 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine acetate
    • 1.5 N-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide
      • 4 g 2-nitrobenzoic acid (23.93 mmol) and 2.42 g triethylamine were dissolved in 100 mL dichloromethane, mixed with one equivalent isobutyl chloroformate (3.27 g) at 5° C. and stirring was continued for 1 hour at room temperature. Then the mixture was cooled again to 5° C., 4.02 g 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature until the reaction was complete. For workup, the mixture was diluted with dichloromethane, washed twice each with 10% citric acid, saturated NaHCO3 and saturated NaCl solution, dried with MgSO4, filtered and concentrated, yielding 7.5 g beige solids that were reacted further directly without any further workup. ESI-MS [M+H+]=317.15.
    • 1.6 (2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine
      • 7.5 g (23.71 mmol) N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide was dissolved in 130 mL THF, then 9.06 g boron-dimethyl sulfide-complex (2M solution in THF) was added by drops and the mixture was refluxed for 5 hours. Next 50 mL 2N HCl was added and the mixture was heated again at reflux for 30 minutes. For workup, the mixture was poured into water after cooling, a pH of approx. 10 was adjusted by adding 2N NaOH, further extraction was performed with ethyl acetate and the combined organic phases were dried with MgSO4. The crude product obtained by chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane, 0-5% methanol) after filtration and evaporation yielded the desired amine; 3.58 g as a light yellow oil. ESI-MS [M+H+]=302.15.
    • 1.7 (2-Aminobenzyl)(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)amine
      • At 60° C., 2.3 mL hydrazine hydrate was added by drops to a suspension of 3.58 g (11.84 mmol) (2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine (Example 1.1), 3.5 g activated carbon and 50 mg FeCl3×6H2O in 60 mL methanol and then the mixture was stirred for 1 hour at 60° C. Cooling, filtering the reaction mixture through Celite and evaporating yielded 2.78 g of the target product as a clear oil. ESI-MS [M+H+]=273.15.
    • 1.8 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine acetate
      • A mixture of 2.78 g (10.21 mmol) (2-aminobenzyl)(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)amine and 1.5 g BrCN in 60 mL ethanol was heated at reflux for 10 hours. After evaporation, the resulting residue was dissolved in a small amount of dioxane, mixed with one equivalent 4N HCl in dioxane, the resulting solids were filtered out and dried. The resulting crude product was purified by MPLC (silica gel: Bischoff Prontoprep 60-2540-C18E, 32 μm; mobile phase: CH3CN/H2O+0.1% acetic acid), the resulting product was then dissolved in acetone and converted to the corresponding acetate by adding one equivalent of glacial acetic acid. Stirring the resulting solids [in] n-pentane and drying yielded 580 mg white solids.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=298.15 Calculated for C17H19N3O2=297
  • 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6), δ (ppm)=1.80 (s, 3H), 3.80 (s, 6H), 4.35 (s, 2H), 4.60 (s, 2H), 6.75 (d, 2H), 6.90 (m, 2H), 7.05 (m, 1H), 7.20 (m, 1H), 7.35 (m, 1H).
  • The following were synthesized by analogy with EXAMPLE 63:
    • Example 64 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=268.15 Calculated for C16H17N3O=267
  • 1H-NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6), δ (ppm)=3.80 (s, 3H), 4.50 (s, 2H), 4.70 (s, 2H), 7.05 (m, 2H), 7.15 (m, 2H), 7.23 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 7.35 (m, 1H), 8.05 (s, 2H), 11.10 (s, 1H).
    • Example 65 7-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=302.15 Calculated for C16H16ClN3=301
    • Example 66 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-7-(trifluoromethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=336.15 Calculated for C17H16F3N3O=335
    • Example 67 3-(4-Chloro-2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=302.05 Calculated for C16H16ClN3O=301
    • Example 68 3-(2,3-Dihydro-1-benzofuran-7-ylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=280.15 Calculated for C17H17N3O=279
    • Example 69 3-[2-(Trifluoromethoxy)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=322.15 Calculated for C16H14F3N3O=321
    • Example 70 3-(2,4-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=298.15 Calculated for C17H19N3O2=297
    • Example 71 3-(2,3-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=298.15 Calculated for C17H19N3O2=297
    • Example 72 2-[(2-Aminoquinazolin-3(4H)-yl)methyl]phenol
  • 120 mg (0.45 mmol) 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 5 g pyridine hydrochloride were combined and heated for 4 hours at approx. 140° C. After cooling the melt, the residue was dissolved in water, extracted three times with dichloromethane and the combined organic phases were dried, filtered and evaporated. The resulting crude product was purified over MPLC (silica gel: Bischoff Prontoprep 60-2540-C18E, 32 μm; mobile phase: CH3CN/H2O+0.1% acetic acid) and subsequent lyophilization yielded the target product as a beige white solid; 110 mg.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=254.15 Calculated for C18H15N3O=253
    • Example 73 2-(Hydroxyamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline
    • 14.1 (2-Methoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine
      • 2.0 g (66.17 mmol) 2-nitrobenzaldehyde, 9.08 g (66.17 mmol) 2-methoxybenzylamine and 100 mL triethyl orthoformate in 100 mL dichloromethane were stirred for approx. 24 hours at room temperature. The residue obtained after evaporation was dissolved in 190 mL ethanol and mixed by portions with a total of 5.02 g NaBH4 while stirring at room temperature. After approx. 1 hour, the mixture was poured into water, extracted three times with dichloromethane; the combined organic phases were dried with MgSO4, filtered and concentrated until dry; 18.36 g yellow oil. ESI-MS [M+H+]=273.15.
    • 14.2 (2-Aminobenzyl)(2-methoxybenzyl)amine
      • Reduction of 18.36 g (2-methoxybenzyl)(2-nitrobenzyl)amine as in Example 1.3 and purification of the crude product by chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane, 3-10% methanol) yielded 11.0 g of a yellowish oil. ESI-MS [M+H+]=243.15.
    • 14.3 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2(1H)-thione
      • 4.0 g (16.51 mmol) (2-aminobenzyl)(2-methoxybenzyl)amine in 100 mL ethanol was mixed with 40 mL CS2 and heated at reflux for 8 hours, forming a yellow precipitate. The mixture was evaluated and the resulting solids were recrystallized in ethanol; 4.24 g white solids.
    • 14.4 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline
      • 3.0 g (10.55 mmol) 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2(1H)-thione was dissolved in 40 mL dichloromethane, 1.31 mL CH3I was added and stirred for approx. 12 hours at room temperature. The reaction mixture was evaporated until dry and the resulting residue was stirred with a mixture of n-pentane/diethyl ether; 3.1 g white solids. ESI-MS [M+H+]=299.25.
    • 14.5 2-(Hydroxyamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline
      • 0.6 g (2.01 mmol) 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and 265 mg hydroxylamine in 10 mL isopropanol were heated at reflux for approx. 36 hours. For workup, the mixture was evaporated, the resulting residue was recrystallized in a mixture of diethyl ether/methyl tert-butyl ether 1:1 and then lyophilized by MPLC (silica gel: Bischoff Prontoprep 60-2540-C18E, 32 μm; mobile phase: CH3CN/H2O+0.1% acetic acid). 300 mg white solids.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=284.15 Calculated for C16H17N3O2=283
  • The following substances were synthesized as described in EXAMPLE 73, section 14.1:
    • Example 74
    • N-(2,3-Dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine acetate
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=384.25 Calculated for C25H25N3O=283
    • Example 75 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-[(pyridin-3-ylmethypamino]-3,4-dihydroquinazoline acetate
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=359.15 Calculated for C22H22N4O=358
    • Example 76 2-(Butylamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline hydrochloride
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=324.25 Calculated for C20H25N3O=323
    • Example 77 2-(Isobutylamino)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline acetate
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=324.35 Calculated for C20H25N3O=323
    • Example 78 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline hydrochloride tert-butyl-4-[3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-yl]piperazine 1-carboxylate
  • 6.4 g (26.09 mmol) tert-butyl-4-(aminocarbothioyl)piperazine 1-carboxylate and 3.8 mL CH3I in 80 mL dichloromethane were stirred for 4 days at room temperature. Evaporation of the mixture yielded the corresponding methyl compound as the hydroiodide which was reacted further without further purification. 5.0 g (20.66 mmol) (2-aminobenzyl)(2-methoxybenzyl)amine and 8 g [4-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-piperazin-1-yl](methylthio)methane hydroiodide in 100 mL isopropanol were heated at reflux for approx. 60 hours. After the reaction was concluded, the mixture was evaporated and the resulting residue was purified by chromatography on silica geld (dichloromethane, 0 to 3% methanol). 5.96 g beige solids. ESI-MS [M+H+]=437.15.
    • 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline
  • Splitting off the Boc group starting from 5.16 g tert-butyl-4-[3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydro-quinazolin-2-yl]piperazine 1-carboxylate with 4N HCl in dioxane and basic workup yielded the desired product: 3.24 g.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=337.35 Calculated for C20H24N4O=336
    • Example 79 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline fumarate
  • Reductive alkylation of 1.0 g (2.97 mmol) 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline with 0.31 mL formalin solution and 0.88 g sodium triacetoxyborohydride in 25 mL acetonitrile and purification of the crude product obtained after standard workup by chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane, 2-5% methanol) yielded 0.46 g yellow oil that was dissolved in diethyl ether and converted to the corresponding fumarate by adding one equivalent of fumaric acid: 0.53 g.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=351.25 Calculated for C21H26N4O=350
    • Example 80 2-(4-Benzylpiperazin-1-yl)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline fumarate
  • As in EXAMPLE 73, sections 14.1 and 14.2, 0.6 g 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-piperazin-1-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline with benzaldehyde in triethyl orthoformate was converted to the corresponding imine and then reduced with NaBH4. Similar workup and conversion like those of the corresponding fumarate yielded 30 mg of the desired product.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=427.15 Calculated for C27H30N4O=426
    • Example 81 7-Bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine 4-Bromo-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide
  • 4-Bromo-2-nitrobenzoic acid (30.0 g, 118.3 mmol) was placed in 300 mL dichloromethane and 16.5 mL triethylamine was added. Then the reaction solution heated up and a change in color from yellow to greenish brown was observed. The mixture was then cooled to 5° C. and isobutyl chloroformate (16 mL, 118.3 mmol) was added by drops without dilution. The reaction mixture was allowed to come to room temperature while stirring and stirring was continued for 1.5 hours. The mixture was cooled again to 5° C. and 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine (19.8 g, 118.3 mmol) was added by portions. Again 300 mL dichloromethane was added for dilution and stirring was continued for 15 minutes at 5° C. and then for 12 hours at room temperature. The clear reaction mixture ultimately changed color from red to brown and the reaction was monitored by thin-layer chromatography. The batch was extracted with water, the separated organic phase was extracted with 5% citric acid (2×), washed with sodium bicarbonate solution until neutral (1×) and extracted with saturated sodium chloride solution. The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate, the solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in diethyl ether/pentane solvent and the precipitate which gradually formed therefore was ultimately filtered out. Crystalline 4-bromo-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide was isolated. Yield: 35.4 g (89.6 mmol, 76%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=396.05 Calculated for C16H15BrN2O5=395.2
    • 1-(4-Bromo-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine
  • 4-Bromo-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide (30.0 g, 75.9 mmol) was placed in 600 mL tetrahydrofuran and dissolved; the solution was then heated at reflux. A suspension of dimethylsulfide borane complex (28.8 g, 379.5 mmol) and 30 mL tetrahydrofuran was added slowly by drops to the heated reaction mixture, whereupon foaming was observed and the color changed from yellow to yellowish green. A yellow precipitate was formed. The batch was heated at reflux for 5 hours until the reaction was complete, then stirred further for 12 hours at room temperature and finally heated for 2 hours at 65° C. (TLC monitoring). For workup, the mixture was cooled to 0° C. and 190 mL 2N hydrochloric acid was added by drops slowly with a marked evolution of gas. On the basis of mass spectrometric analyses, 1-(4-bromo-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine, the desired product, a product-borane complex was also observed (ESI-MS [M+H+]=394.05/396.05). The batch was therefore treated with 2N hydrochloric acid and mixed with water until the entire borane complex had been destroyed. The pH of the solution was adjusted to 11 with 2N sodium hydroxide solution and then was extracted with dichloromethane (3×). The combined organic phases were freed of solvent in vacuo. The residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel, starting with dichloromethane as the eluent and adding methanol in 5 vol % increments up to pure methanol. Yield: 27.9 g (73.2 mmol, 96%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=381.05/383.05 Calculated for C16H17BrN2O4=381.2
    • 5-Bromo-2-{[(dimethoxybenzyl)amino]methyl}aniline
  • 1-(4-Bromo-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine (23.9 g, 62.7 mmol) was dissolved in 400 mL methanol in the heat. At room temperature, activated carbon (20.0 g) and catalytic amounts of sublimed iron trichloride (0.30 g, 1.85 mmol) were added. Finally, hydrazine hydrate (12.2 mL, 250.8 mmol) was added slowly by drops at 64° C. After heating for 2 hours at 64° C., the reaction was concluded according to monitoring by TLC. After cooling the reaction mixture to room temperature, the activated carbon was filtered out through a glass suction filter, covered with a 2 cm bed of Cellite and rewashed with heated methanol (3×). The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was again dissolved in dichloromethane. The organic phase was extracted with water (2×) and with 2N hydrochloric acid (3×). The desired product was obtained from the acidic aqueous phase while impurities were separated with the organic phase. The hydrochloric acid phase was adjusted to a pH of 11 with 2N sodium hydroxide solution and again extracted with dichloromethane (2×). The organic phase which then contained the product was dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and the solvent was removed in vacuo. Yield: 15.5 g (44.13 mmol, 70%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=351.05/353.05 Calculated for C16H19BrN2O2=351.2
    • 5-Bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • 5-Bromo-2-{[(2-dimethoxybenzyl)amino]methyl}aniline (7.50 g, 21.4 mmol) was dissolved in 180 mL dioxane and cyanogen bromide (3.26 g, 29.9 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was heated for 4.5 hours at reflux. The resulting precipitate was filtered out and rewashed with dioxane (2×), isolated the crude product (8.0 g) after drying in a vacuum drying cabinet at 40° C. For purification and release of the hydrobromide salt, the solids were again dissolved in dichloromethane and alkalized with 2N sodium hydroxide solution. A portion of the product was precipitated immediately, then filtered out and dried. The two phases of the mother liquor were separated and the resulting organic phase was washed with water (2×), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered out and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The isolated solids were combined. Yield: 6.50 g (17.3 mmol, 81%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=376.05/378.05 Calculated for C17H18BrN3O2=376.3
  • Starting with 7-bromo-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine, the inventive compounds according to EXAMPLE 82 through EXAMPLE 88 were synthesized as described below using the corresponding commercially available boric acids or amines.
    • Example 82 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-phenyl-3,4-dihyroquinazoli-2-aminium acetate
  • 7-Bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine (0.400 g, 1.06 mmol) and phenyl boric acid (0.187 g, 1.49 mmol) were dissolved in 20 mL toluene/ethanol (4:1) and 2M potassium carbonate solution (0.205 g, 1.49 mmol) was added. The suspension was divided among three reaction vessels, each of which was also charged with the catalyst 1,1′-bis-(diphenylphosphino)ferrocenyl palladium(II) dichloride•dichloromethane (10 mg, 0.11 mmol) under a nitrogen atmosphere, then sealed and inertized under nitrogen and heated in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 180 minutes. The course of the reaction was determined by mass spectrometry. The contents of the reaction vessels were diluted with dichloromethane and extracted with 1N sodium hydroxide solution (1×). The basic aqueous phase was extracted again with dichloromethane (2×). The organic phases obtained by workup were combined and dried over sodium sulfate, then filtered out and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The purification was performed with the help of preparative HPLC (Merck, Chromolith RP18) and the eluents acetonitrile and water (0.1M % acetic acid) with a 20% to 50% acetonitrile gradient in 30 minutes. The fractions containing the pure product were combined and lyophilized by freeze drying. Yield: 0.279 g (0.75 mmol, 61%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=374.15 Calculated for C23H23N3O2=373.5
    • Example 83 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 4-methoxyphenylboric acid in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 120 minutes.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=404.15 Calculated for C24H25N3O3=403.5
    • Example 84 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-methyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and trimethylboroxine in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for a total of 360 minutes (3×120 minutes).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=312.15 Calculated for C18H21N3O2=311.4
    • Example 85 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-pyridin-3-yl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 3-[1.3.2]-dioxaborinan-2-ylpyridine in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 120 minutes.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=375.15 Calculated for C22H22N4O2=374.5
    • Example 86 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-(2-thienyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and thiophene-2-boric acid in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for 120 minutes.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=380.25 Calculated for C21H21N3O2S=379.5
    • Example 87 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-7-[4-trifluoromethoxy)phenyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazoline-2-aminium acetate
  • Synthesis was performed according to EXAMPLE 82 from 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine and 4-(trifluoromethoxy)phenylboric acid in a CEM microwave at 100° C. (120 watt) for a total of minutes [sic; number omitted].
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=458.35 Calculated for C24H22F3N3O3=457.5
    • Example 88 7-Anilino-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-aminium acetate
  • A three-necked flask was heated under argon and then charged with sodium tert-butylate (0.178 g, 1.99 mol), (R/S)-1,1′-binaphthaline-2,2′-diylphosphate (0.092 g, 0.15 mmol) and tris(dibenzylidene acetone)dipalladium (0) (0.121 g, 0.13 mmol) under a protective atmosphere and suspended in 10 mL toluene. Aniline (0.25 mL, 2.79 mmol) and 7-bromo-3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine (0.500 g, 1.33 mmol), suspended in 20 mL toluene, were then added one after the other to the starting reagents. The reaction mixture was heated at reflux for 3 hours. The reaction was not yet complete, so that first the mixture had to heated at room temperature for 12 hours and then for 5 hours at reflux. After the reaction was concluded, the mixture was cooled to room temperature, diluted with diethyl ether and the resulting solids were filtered out. For purification, the solids were dissolved in acetonitrile/water (1:1) and acetic acid and purified by preparative HPLC (Merck, Chromolith RP18) with the eluents acetonitrile and water (0.1M % acetic acid) with a gradient of 20% to 50% acetonitrile in 30 minutes. After freeze drying, the desired product was isolated via the lyophilizer. Yield: 50 mg (0.129 mmol, 10%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=389.15 Calculated for C23H24N4O2=388.5
    • Example 89 6-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine 9.1 5-Chloro-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide
  • 5-Chloro-2-nitrobenzoic acid (25.0 g, 201.6 mmol) was placed in 250 mL dichloromethane and stirred for 5 minutes. After 17.0 mL triethylamine had been added at 25° C., the yellow suspension dissolved gradually. After storing for 10 minutes, the mixture was cooled to 5° C. Isobutyl chloroformate (16.25 mL, 122.8 mmol) was added by drops without dilution within 15 minutes. The reaction mixture was allowed to reach room temperature while stirring and stirring was continued for 1.5 hours. A light yellow precipitate was formed. The mixture was again cooled to 5° C. and 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine (20.5 g, 122.8 mmol) was added by portions over a period of 20 minutes. For dilution, another 250 mL dichloromethane was added and the mixture was stirred for 15 minutes at 5° C. and then for 65 hours at room temperature. The reaction was monitored by thin layer chromatography, revealing traces of the starting materials. The batch was mixed with 5% citric acid, whereupon a precipitate formed and was filtered out. Product was still detected in the organic phase, so the organic phase was extracted again with 5% citric acid (1×), washed until neutral with sodium bicarbonate solution (1×) and extracted with sodium chloride solution. The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The solid yellow residue was suspended in diethyl ether/pentane as solvents, then filtered out and washed with diethyl ether. The two crystal products were combined and a pure 5-chloro-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide was isolated. Yield: 31.3 g (89.2 mmol, 73%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=351.05/353.05 Calculated for C16H15ClN2O5=350.8
    • 1-(5-Chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine
  • 5-Chloro-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-nitrobenzamide (31.3 g, 89.2 mmol) was placed in suspension in 500 mL tetrahydrofuran and the solution was heated at reflux. A mixture of borane-dimethyl sulfide complex (33.9 g, 446.2 mmol) and 50 mL tetrahydrofuran was added slowly by drops within 45 minutes to the heated reaction mixture. During the addition of the borane complex, a colorless precipitate was formed by flocculation and then went into solution again slowly after the addition was complete. The batch was heated at reflux for a total of 6 hours and stirred for 12 hours at room temperature until achieving complete conversion (TLC monitoring). The mixture was cooled to 0° C. for workup and 42 mL 2N hydrochloric acid was added slowly by drops over a period of 30 minutes, with a great evolution of gas and an increase in temperature to 10° C. due to the exothermic reaction. The reaction mixture was thawed to room temperature. According to the mass spectrometric analysis, the borane-product complex (ESI-MS [M+H+]=349.15/351.15) could not be cleaved completely to the desired product. Therefore the solids obtained after workup had to be treated again in 300 mL tetrahydrofuran with 180 mL 2N hydrochloric acid, by dropwise addition of the acid for 1 hour to the product mixture heated to 50° C. The mixture was stirred for a total of 6 hours at reflux and 12 hours at room temperature. The organic fraction, consisting mainly of tetrahydrofuran, was distilled off in vacuo, the solution was adjusted to a pH of 10 to 11 with 50% sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with dichloromethane (3×). The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate and filtered out and the solvent was evaporated in vacuo. The isolated yellow oil was stirred into diethyl ether and a yellow precipitant of 1-(5-chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-methanamine was filtered out. Yield: 19.2 g (57.0 mmol, 64%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=337.15/339.15 Calculated for C16H17ClN2O4=336.8
    • 4-Chloro-2-{[(2,6-dimelthoxybenzyl)amino]methyl}aniline
  • 1-(5-Chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine (19.2 g, 57.0 mmol) was dissolved in 400 mL methanol in the heat. Activated carbon (20.0 g) and catalytic amounts of sublimed iron trichloride (0.24 g, 1.48 mmol) were added at room temperature. Finally, hydrazine hydrate (11.10 mL, 228.0 mmol) was added slowly by drops at 64° C. In doing so, it foamed up somewhat. After heating for 2 hours at 64° C., the reaction was concluded. After cooling the reaction mixture to room temperature, the batch was filtered through Hyflo Super Cel and the solid constituents were separated out. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The colorless oil was again dissolved in dichloromethane and extracted with water (3×) and with 2N hydrochloric acid (3×). The hydrochloric two-phase mixture was adjusted to a pH of 11 with 2N sodium hydroxide solution, at which point a bulky colorless precipitate was formed. When dichloromethane was added, the solids dissolved again in the organic phase which was dried over sodium sulfate after separating the aqueous phase, then filtered and freed of the solvent in vacuo. By storing into petroleum ether, a colorless precipitate was obtained from the oily yellow crude product, then filtered with suction and dried. By fractional crystallization of the mother liquor, the yield was further increased. Yield: 11.5 g (37.5 mmol, 66%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=307.25/309.25 Calculated for C16H19ClN2O2=306.8
    • 6-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • 1-(5-Chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)methanamine (6.50 g, 21.2 mmol) was dissolved in 160 mL dioxane and cyanogen bromide (3.24 g, 29.6 mmol) dissolved in 20 mL dioxane was added. A slightly yellowish suspension was formed immediately. The reaction mixture was heated for 2 hours at reflux. The entire reaction mixture was completely dissolved at 85° C. and a colorless precipitate began to form at 75° C. The mixture was cooled to room temperature and stirring was continued for 12 hours. The resulting precipitate was filtered out and rewashed with dioxane (2×), isolating the crude product (8.6 g) after drying in a vacuum drying cabinet at 40° C. For purification and release of the hydrobromide salt, the solids were dissolved in dichloromethane again and alkalized with 2N sodium hydroxide solution. A portion of the product was precipitated immediately, filtered out and dried. The two phases of the mother liquor was separated and the resulting organic phase was washed with water (3×), whereupon a crystal product was again formed from it. The organic aqueous phase was concentrated in vacuo and the solids were filtered out. The two solids that were isolated in succession were combined.
  • Yield: 6.50 g (19.6 mmol, 93%).
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=332.05/334.05 Calculated for C17H18ClN3O2=331.8
    • Example 90 7-Chloro-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • As described in EXAMPLE 63, the title compound was synthesized starting from 4-chloro-2-nitrobenzoic acid and 2,6-dimethoxybenzylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=332/334 Calculated for C17H18ClN3O2=331/333
    • Example 91 2.1 2-Amino-N-(2-methoxybenzyl)-4-nitrobenzamide
  • A mixture of 9.3 g 7-nitro-1H-benzo[d][1.3]oxazine-2,4-dione (45 mmol) and 12.3 g 2-methoxybenzylamine (90 mmol) in 200 mL toluene was stirred for 30 minutes at reflux, then mixed with methylene chloride and washed repeated with water. The organic phase was dried, concentrated and the solid residue was dried and reacted further without further purification.
    • 2.2 2-[(2-Methoxybenzylamino)methyl]-5-nitrophenylamine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 63, section 1.6 starting from 2-amino-N-(2-methoxybenzyl)-4-nitrobenzamide and borane-dimethyl sulfide.
    • 2.3 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-7-nitro-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • The title compound was synthesized according to EXAMPLE 63, section 1.8 starting from 2-[(2-methoxybenzylamino)methyl]-5-nitrophenylamine by reaction with cyanogen bromide.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=313 Calculated for C16H16N4O3=312
    • Example 92 N-Cycloheptyl-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • A mixture of 657 mg 3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (2 mmol, synthesized according to EXAMPLE 73, section 14.4) and 1.7 g cyclohepylamine (15 mmol) was heated for 2 hours at 120° C. without further solvent. After cooling, the batch was mixed with water, adjusted to a pH of 8 with 1M HCl and extracted with methylene chloride. The organic phase was washed again with water, then dried (sodium sulfate), filtered, concentrated and chromatographed on silica gel, yielding 345 mg of the product as a foam. Stirring into a small amount of ethyl acetate yielded 289 mg product as solids.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=394 Calculated for C24H31N3O2=393
    • Example 93 3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-N-(1-naphthylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and naphth-1-ylmethylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=437 Calculated for C28H27N3O2=438
    • Example 94 [3-(2,6-Dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-yl]pyridin-2-ylmethylamine hydrochloride
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and pyridin-2-ylmethylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=389 Calculated for C23H24N4O2=388
    • Example 95 N-Benzyl-3-(2,6-dimethoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2,6-dimethoxy-benzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline and benzylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=388 Calculated for C24H25N3O2=387
    • Example 96 N-(1-Benzylpiperidin-4-yl)-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine fumarate
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, section 14.4) and 1-benzylpiperidin-4-ylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=441 Calculated for C28H32N4O=440
    • Example 97 [3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-yl]phenethylamine hydrochloride
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, section 14.4) and phenethylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=372 Calculated for C24H25N3O=371
    • Example 98 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N-(1-naphthylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, point 14.4) and naphth-1-ylmethylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=372 Calculated for C24H25N3O=371
    • Example 99 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N-(1-naphthylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, point 14.4) and cycloheptylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=364 Calculated for C23H29N3O=363
    • Example 100 3-(2-Methoxybenzyl)-N-(2-thienylmethyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine hydrochloride
  • As described in EXAMPLE 92, the title compound was synthesized from 3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-2-methylsulfanyl-3,4-dihydroquinazoline (EXAMPLE 73, point 14.4) and thien-2-ylmethylamine.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=364 Calculated for C21H21N3OS=363
    • Example 101 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • 6-Methoxy-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine was synthesized from 5-methoxy-2-nitrobenzoic acid and 2-methoxybenzylamine by analogy with EXAMPLE 89. The peptide coupling was performed with carbonyl diimidazole and triethylamine in dimethylformamide. The nitro group was reduced with tin(II) chloride instead of iron(III) chloride to form the corresponding aniline. Subsequent cyclization to the dihydroquinazoline with cyanogen bromide was performed using a mixture of dichloromethane and ethanol.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=298 Calculated for C17H19N3O2=297
    • Example 102 6-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine
  • 6-Chloro-3-(2-methoxybenzyl)-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine was synthesized from 5-chloro-2-nitrobenzaldehyde and 2-methoxybenzylamine by analogy with EXAMPLE 101. Instead of the peptide coupling and subsequent reduction of the amide, reductive amination was performed with sodium borohydride and trimethyl orthoformate in dichloromethane and ethanol to yield 1-(5-chloro-2-nitrophenyl)-N-(2-methoxybenzyl)methanamine. Reduction of the nitro group and cyclization with cyanogen bromide then yielded the product.
  • ESI-MS [M+H+]=302 Calculated for C16H16ClN3O=301
    • 2. Functional Assay for Human 5-HT5A Receptor Ligands-Serotonin-Induced Increase in the Binding of GTP Europium General Description:
  • Simulation of G protein-coupled receptors by suitable agonists leads to the formation of GTP at the α-subunit of trimeric G proteins, followed by dissociation of the GTP-bound α-subunit from the βγ-subunits and activation of signal transduction. By using a europium-labeled GTP analog, GTP-Eu, activation of a G protein-coupled receptor by an agonist can be tracked as an increase in the biding in the GTP-Eu to the receptor G protein complex. After removing the unbound GTP-Eu, bound GTP-Eu can be quantified by measuring the time-resolved fluorescence emission in suitable detection devices.
  • Cell line: h5-HT5A — 18.2_SH-sy-5y, a human neuroblastoma cell line, which allows stable expression of human 5-HT5A receptor.
  • Membrane preparation: Cell membranes are produced according to a standard procedure in the presence of protease inhibitors and partially purified by two successive centrifugation steps at 40,000 g. Aliquots are stored at −80° C.
    • Assay:
  • The assay is performed in filter plates with 96 wells (AcroWell 96, Pall Corp.). The receptor membranes diluted in assay buffer (2.5 μM GDP, 100 mM NaCl, 3 mM MgCl2, 50 mM HEPES, pH 7.4) are added to the filter plate (5 μg receptor membrane/well). Test compounds are dissolved in 100% DMSO and serial dilutions are added to the receptor membranes (final DMSO concentration 0.5%). The reaction is initiated by adding serotonin (final concentration 1 μM, total assay volume 100 μL). After an initial incubation period of 30 minutes at 30° C., GTP-Eu (final concentration 10 nM) is added followed by a second incubation period of 30 minutes at 30° C. The reaction is stopped by rapid vacuum filtration and the wells are washed twice with ice-cold assay buffer. Bound GTP-Eu is measured in a VICTOR multilabel counter (Perkin Elmer Corp.) using the time-resolved europium settings. The data is corrected with regard to the nonspecific binding and IC50 values are calculated with PRISM4.0 (GraphPad Inc.) using standard nonlinear curve adaptation algorithms. Kb values are calculated from IC50 values using the Cheng-Prusoff approximation.
  • In both assays, different concentrations of the test substances are used and the Ki and IC50 values are determined. The affinity of selected compounds is shown in the following table:
  • TABLE 1
    Affinity of selected compounds for 5-HT5A (Ki).
    Example No. 5-HT5A (Ki)
    Example 63 +++
    Example 64 +++
    Example 65 +++
    Example 66 +++
    Example 67 +++
    Example 68 +++
    Example 69 +++
    Example 70 ++
    Example 71 ++
    Example 72 ++
    Example 73 ++
    Example 74 +++
    Example 75 ++
    Example 76 ++
    Example 77 ++
    Example 78 ++
    Example 79 ++
    Example 80 ++
    Example 81 +++
    Example 82 +++
    Example 83 ++
    Example 84 +++
    Example 85 +++
    Example 86 +++
    Example 87 +++
    Example 88 +++
    Example 89 +++
    Example 1 +++
    Example 2 +++
    Example 3 +++
    Example 4 +++
    Example 5 +++
    Example 6 +++
    Example 7 +++
    Example 8 +++
    Example 9 +++
    Example 9 +++
    Example 11 +++
    Example 12 +++
    Example 13 +++
    Example 14 +++
    Example 15 +++
    Example 16 +++
    Example 17 +++
    Example 18 +++
    Example 19 +++
    Example 20 +++
    Example 21 ++
    Example 22 +++
    Example 23 +++
    Example 24 +++
    Example 25 +++
    Example 26 +++
    Example 27 +++
    Example 28 +++
    Example 29 +++
    Example 30 +++
    Example 31 +++
    Example 32 +++
    Example 33 +++
    Example 34 ++
    Example 35 +++
    Example 36 +++
    Example 37 +++
    Example 38 +++
    Example 39 +++
    Example 40 +++
    Example 41 +++
    Example 42 +++
    Example 43 +++
    Example 44 +++
    Example 45 +++
    Example 90 +++
    Example 99 ++
    Example 100 ++
    Example 91 +++
    Example 92 +++
    Example 93 ++
    Example 94 ++
    Example 95 ++
    Example 96 ++
    Example 97 ++
    Example 98 ++
    Example 46 +++
    Example 47 +++
    Example 48 +++
    Example 49 +++
    Example 50 +++
    Example 51 +++
    Example 52 +++
    Example 53 +++
    Example 54 +++
    Example 55 +++
    Example 56 +++
    Example 57 +++
    Example 58 +++
    Example 59 +++
    Example 60 +++
    Example 61 +++
    Example 62 +++
    Example 101 +++
    Example 102 +++
    ++ denotes an affinity <10 μM
    +++ denotes an affinity <300 nM

Claims (83)

1. A compound of general formula I
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00032
as well as corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that the stated radicals have the following definitions:
R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or,
in each case optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, indanyl or
R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen may form a three- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that the heterocycle may optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with the same or different substituents,
R3 denotes
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH or,
in each case optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or
O—R3 1, CO—R3 1, S—R3 1, SO—R3 1, CO—O—R3 1, NR3 4—CO—O—R3 1, O—CH2—COO—R3 1, NR3 2R3 3, CONH2, SO2NH2, NR3 4—CO—R3 1, SO2—R3 1, NR3 4—SO2—R3 1, SO2—NR3 2R3 3 or CO—NR3 2R3 3
in which
R3 1 denotes,
in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl or C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl;
R3 2 denotes
hydrogen, OH, CN or,
in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
R3 3 denotes,
in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6-alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl,
CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
or the radicals R3 2 and R3 3 together with the nitrogen may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that optionally two of the substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain up to three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the groups consisting of O, N and S and the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
R3 4 denotes
hydrogen or,
in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
R4 denotes
a bond in the ring to X5 while maintaining a C═C double bond for the case when X5═C or for the case when X5═N, it may denote a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, COOH, halogen or, in each case optionally
substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl; or
R3 and R4 together with the respective carbon atom to which they are bound may form a three-membered, optionally substituted carbocycle,
R5 denotes
hydrogen, a free electron pair or
in each case optionally substituted O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl;
X1 denotes C or N,
X2 denotes C or N,
X3 denotes C or N,
X4 denotes C or N,
such that at most one of radicals X1 through X4 may denote N at the same time,
in which
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote,
each independently of one another, a free electron pair when bound to a nitrogen atom (N), or when bound to a carbon atom (C), then they may denote, each independently of one another, the same or different radicals selected from groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7) above, which may be the same or different, such that groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, —OCF3, —NH2, —OH or optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, C2-C10 alkenyl, C2-C10 alkynyl or NRQ 7RQ 8 or NHRQ 7,
where RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined below;
2) phenyl, which may be substituted with one, two or three radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 such that
RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, each independently of one another, denotes a substituent from the following group:
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
in each case optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
O—RQ 5, S—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8, CO—ORQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—O—RQ 6, O—CH2—COO—RQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—RQ 6, SO2—RQ 6, NRQ 7—SO2—RQ 6, SO2NH2, CONH2, SO2—NRQ 7RQ 8 or CO—NRQ 7RQ 8 or
two radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 together may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or an optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
RQ 5 denotes in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl or C1-C4 alkyl that is optionally substituted once or more with one or more substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, NH—(C1-C6 alkyl) and N(C1-C6 alkyl)2;
RQ 6 denotes in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RQ 7 denotes, independently of the respective incidence, hydrogen, CN or in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
RQ 8 denotes, independently of the respective incidence, in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; and
optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or their anellated derivatives indazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, such that the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, OCHF2, C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, NH—(C1-C6 alkyl), N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NHCO—C1-C4 alkyl, NHSO2—C1-C4 alkyl and SO2—C1-C4 alkyl;
4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together form a four- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocyclic group or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocyclic group, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
5) an optionally substituted C3-C8 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono- or bicyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocyclic group, which may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that this cyclic group may be substituted one or more times. For the case when the heterocyclic group contains a nitrogen atom, this nitrogen atom may be substituted with an RQ 7 radical as defined above;
such that the following, optionally substituted radicals azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl, pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl,
piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, azepan-4-yl, azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl, 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl or piperazinyl are preferred;
such that the following, optionally substituted radicals
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00033
are especially preferred;
7) a radical of general formula V

—(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
having the indices
d=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4
e=0 or 1
f=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4
where the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 independently of one another denote
hydrogen, halogen, OH or
in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
independently of one another, two radicals RV 1 and RV 2 or RV 3 and RV 4 together may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RV 5 denotes
a radical as defined above in one of the groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6):
Y denotes
—CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO2—, —CS—NRY 5—, —COO—, —O—CO—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5—SO2—;
such that
RY 5 denotes
hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2 aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
X5 denotes
C or N,
Z denotes
a radical of general formula Z1
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00034
where
a=1, 2, 3 or 4,
preferably a=1 or 2,
especially preferably a=1,
RZ 1, RZ 2 independently of one another denote
hydrogen, halogen, OH or
in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
each independently of one another denote two radicals RZ i and RZ 2 which together form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocyclic or heterocyclic group, such that the heterocyclic group may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that preferably RZ 1 and RZ 2 should not both be OH at the same time,
W denotes a radical of general formula W
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00035
in which
A denotes OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, C1-C4 alkylene-OH, NRA 4—COOH,
or
RA 1, O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1;
preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl,
especially preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 alkyl substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine;
most especially preferred is A=-O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl;
even more preferably A=-O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CH2F;
most preferred is A=-O—CH3;
in which
RA 1 denotes
independently of the respective occurrence, in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
independently of their respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH, CN
or
in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
RA 3 denotes
independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that two optionally substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the cyclic group thereby formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
RA 4 denotes
independently of the respective occurrence, hydrogen or in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl. CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
B denotes
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH, C1-C4 alkylene-OH, NRA 4—COOH,
or
in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1;
or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and such that the cyclic group thus formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
RW denotes
hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO2, NH2, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2
or
in each case optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 thioalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, O-aryl, O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, O-benzyl, C1-C6 alkylamino, C1-C6 dialkylamino, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH2, CONH—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2NH—C1-C6 alkyl, CON—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, SO2N—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl or NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl;
optionally preferably with one, two, three, four or five measures selected from the group consisting of measures (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v):
measure (i): according to a preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X5═N, then R3 and R4 are each hydrogen and/or
measure (ii): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X2═N and X5═C, R8 is not bound to the 1,6-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom and/or
measure (iii): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X4═N and X5═C then R8 is not bound to the 1,8-naphthyridine ring by a nitrogen atom and/or
measure (iv): according to another preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that when X1, X2, X3, X4 and X5 each equal C, then R3 does not denote COOH, COOR3 or a pharmaceutically acceptable acid mimetic as defined in U.S. Patent Application No. US 2005/0101568, paragraph [0088], pages 6 and 7 and/or
measure (v): according to a preferred embodiment, at least one compound of general formula I, in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, X5, Z and W have the meanings given above, with the provision that formula I does not denote 2-({2-[(2-benzoyl-4-chlorophenyl)amino]-6-chloro-4-phenylquinolin-3-yl}methyl)benzoic acid or 3-[2-(methoxymethyl)benzyl]-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine.
2. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or optionally substituted
O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—OC1-C6 alkyl.
3. A one compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
A denotes OH, —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2 or optionally substituted —NH—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-CO—C1-C6 alkyl or
—N(C1-C6 alkyl)-SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene, SO2—N-morpholinyl or C1-C4 alkyl-O—C1-C4 alkyl and
B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
RA 1 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl or SO2-hetaryl;
RA 3 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or
aromatic heterocycle that may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group O, N, S;
RA 4 denotes
hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
RW denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3 or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or O—C1-C6 alkyl or independently of one another, two radicals selected from the group consisting of A, B, or RW together with the respective carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
4. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
Z denotes —CH2—, —CH(C1-C3 alkyl), optionally C1-C3 alkyl-substituted C1-C3 alkylene or —CH2—C—(CH2—CH2)—CH2—.
5. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
Z denotes —CH2—, —CH2—CH2— or —CH2—CH2—CH2—.
6. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
Z denotes —CH2—.
7. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
W denotes, with the provision that
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl and
B denotes
hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3,
in which
RA 1 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
RA 3 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom which may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N, S;
RA 4 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
RW denotes hydrogen or
independently of one another, two radicals selected from the group consisting of A, B and RW together with the respective carbon atom
to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two or more heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
8. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00036
in which the radicals R1, R2, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R3 denotes hydrogen and
R4 denotes hydrogen.
9. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof,
such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00037
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C.
10. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00038
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X2, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), which may the same or different where groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl or NRQ 7RQ 8 or NHRQ 7,
in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below
2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, each independently of one another, denote a substituent from the following group:
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8, or
two of the radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two other different or same
heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
RQ 8 denotes, independently of the respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, aryl or hetaryl;
or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally having one or two substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C3 alkyl, O—C1-C4 alkyl, NH—(C1-C4 alkyl), N(C1-C4 alkyl)2;
4) two radicals selected from the group consisting of R6, R7, R8 and R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which may have one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
5) an optionally substituted C3-C5 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00039
in which the radical RQ 7 is defined as described above, independently of its occurrence;
7) a radical of general formula V

—(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
with the indices
d=0 or 1,
e=0 or 1,
f=0 or 1,
in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3;
RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 independently of one another denote
hydrogen or C1-C4 alkyl,
RV 5 denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
Y denotes —CO—, —O—, —S—, —NRY 5—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5—SO2—;
in which
RY 5 denotes
hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl.
11. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00040
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
each independently of one another, a radical selected from the same or different radicals of groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), in which groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or
optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl or NRQ 7RQ 8
in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below
2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, each independently of one another, denote a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group:
hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F or
optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8;
RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C2 alkyl;
RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen
or
optionally substituted C1-C2 alkyl;
RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C2 alkyl;
3) optionally substituted 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl;
4) two of the radicals R6, R1, R8 or R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane ring;
5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl;
6) a six-membered monocyclic, optionally substituted heterocycle selected from the following group:
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00041
in which the radical RQ 7 is defined as above, independently of its occurrence;
7) an optionally substituted radical of general formula V

—(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RY 5  V
with the indices
d=0 or 1,
e=0 or 1,
f=0 or 1,
in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2;
RV 1, RV 2, RV 3 and RV 4 each denotes hydrogen,
RV 5 denotes, independently of its occurrence, a radical selected from radicals as defined above in groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
Y denotes

—CO—,—O—,—NRY 5—;
in which
RY 5 denotes
hydrogen or methyl.
12. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00042
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, X2, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different selected from the group consisting of:
hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy; phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl which may optionally be substituted once, twice or three times with Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, where the substituents may be the same or different.
13. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIa, IIb or IIc (dihydroquinazoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2, R4 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00043
in which the radicals R3, R4, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R2 denotes hydrogen
R2 denotes hydrogen and
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.
14. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00044
and R1, R2, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, X1, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl,
optionally substituted phenyl.
15. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00045
and R1, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
X2 denotes C,
X2 denotes C or N,
X3 denotes C or N,
X4 denotes C.
16. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00046
and R1, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1, and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C.
17. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00047
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, X2, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
each independently of the others, a radical that may be the same or different is selected from the same or different radicals of the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), in which groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or
optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl or NRQ 7RQ 8
in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below
2) phenyl optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4, independently of one another each denote a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group:
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8 or
two of the radicals from RQ 2, RQ 3 or RQ 4 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two additional different or the same heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, in which
RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen
or
in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, aryl or hetaryl;
or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, which may optionally be substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl,
2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C3 alkyl, O—C1-C4 alkyl, NH—(C1-C4 alkyl), N(C1-C4 alkyl)2;
4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, partially or fully saturated heterocycle, which may contain one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
5) an optionally substituted C3-C5 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
6) an optionally substituted five- or six-membered monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00048
in which the radical RQ 7, independently of its occurrence, is defined as above;
7) a radical of general formula V

—(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
with the indices
d=0 or 1,
e=0 or 1,
f=0 or 1,
in which the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2 or 3;
RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 independently of one another denote
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl,
RV 5 denotes
a radical selected from radicals as defined above in one or more of the groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
Y denotes
—CO—, —O—, —S—, —NRY 5—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5—SO2—;
in which
RY 5 denotes
hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl.
18. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00049
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, X2, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
each independently of one another, a radical selected from the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7) which may be the same or different, such that groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
1) hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, or
optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl or NRQ 7RQ 8
in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below,
2) phenyl which may substituted with one, two or three radicals that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 each independently of one another denotes a substituent that may be the same or different and is selected from the following group:
hydrogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, Cl, F or
optionally substituted hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkyl, O—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8 or
two of the radicals from RQ 2, RQ 3 or RQ 4 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen
or
in each case optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl;
RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, aryl or hetaryl;
or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, in which the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of Cl, F, CN, CF3, OCF3, or optionally substituted C1-C3 alkyl, O—C1-C4 alkyl, NH—(C1-C4 alkyl), N(C1-C4 alkyl)2;
4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an optionally substituted 1,3-dioxolane or morpholine ring;
5) optionally substituted cyclopropyl or cyclopentyl;
6) a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted monocyclic, partially or fully saturated heterocycle selected from the following group:
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00050
where the RQ 7 radical, independently of its occurrence, is defined as above;
7) a radical of general formula V

—(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
with the indices
d=0 or 1,
e=0 or 1,
f=0 or 1,
in which the sum of d, e and f is 1 or 2;
RV 1, RV 2, RV 3 and RV 4 each denotes hydrogen,
RV 5
denotes a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in one or more of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6);
Y denotes
—CO—, —O—, —NRY 5—;
in which
RY 5 denotes
hydrogen or methyl.
19. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00051
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, X2, X2, X3, X4, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote
each independently of one another, a radical selected from the group:
hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or
aryl or hetaryl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy, the aryl or hetaryl being selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl.
20. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, such that formula I has one of the following meanings IIIa, IIIb or IIIc (quinoline compound), depending on the meaning of R1, R2 and R5
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00052
in which the radicals R1, R2, R3, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, Z and W, unless otherwise described above, have the same meanings as in claim 1 and in which the stated radicals are defined as follows:
R1 denotes hydrogen,
R2 denotes hydrogen and
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair.
21. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or
optionally substituted O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl,
R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl,
optionally substituted phenyl,
R4 denotes a bond to X5 while preserving a C═C double bond,
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
R6, R7, R8 and R9
denote each independently of one another, a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or
aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl or 4-pyridyl, each optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C,
X5 denotes C,
Z denotes —CH2—, —CH2—CH2— or —CH2—CH2—CH2— and
W with
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —NH—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-CO—C1-C6 alkyl or —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene, SO2—N-morpholinyl or C1-C4 alkyl-O—C1-C4 alkyl and
B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
RA 1 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
hydrogen, CN or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl or SO2-hetaryl;
RA 3 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RA 4 denotes
hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
RW denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3 or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or O—C1-C6 alkyl
or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B, or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
22. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
R1 denotes hydrogen,
R2 denotes hydrogen and
R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl,
optionally substituted phenyl,
R4 denotes a bond to X5 while preserving a C═C double bond,
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
R6, R7, R8 and R9
denote, each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or
aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C,
X5 denotes C,
Z denotes —CH2—, and
W with
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
RA 1 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
RA 3 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RA 4 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
RW denotes hydrogen
or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B, or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two or three additional
heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
23. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
R1 denotes hydrogen,
R2 denotes hydrogen and
R3 denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, Cl, F, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, ethyl,
optionally substituted phenyl,
R4 denotes a bond to X5 while preserving a C═C double bond,
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
R6, R7, R8 and R9
denote each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, dimethylamino, diethylamino, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl or
aryl or hetaryl selected from the group consisting of phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-thiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl and 4-pyridyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C,
X5 denotes C,
Z denotes —CH2—, and
W with
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, halogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
RA 1 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
RA 3 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RA 4 denotes
hydrogen or methyl;
RW denotes hydrogen.
24. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
R1 and R2 independently of one another denotes
hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH or optionally substituted
O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl,
R3 denotes hydrogen,
R4 denotes hydrogen,
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
R6, R7, R8 and R9
each independently of one another denotes a radical selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy;
phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C,
X5 denotes C,
Z denotes —CH2—, and
W with
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —NH—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-CO—C1-C6 alkyl or —N(C1-C6 alkyl)-SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—N-morpholinyl, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N(CH3)2, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—N-piperidyl, C1-C4 alkylene, SO2—N-morpholinyl or C1-C4 alkyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl and
B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1 or —NRA 2RA 3; in which
RA 1 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl or SO2-hetaryl;
RA 3 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RA 4 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
RW denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3 or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl or O—C1-C6 alkyl
or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
25. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
R1 denotes hydrogen,
R2 denotes hydrogen,
R3 denotes hydrogen,
R4 denotes hydrogen,
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
R6, R7, R8 and R9
each independently of one another denotes a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy;
phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C,
X5 denotes N,
Z denotes —CH2—, and
W with
A denotes —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, COOH, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1, —NRA 2RA 3; in which
RA 1 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
RA 3 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RA 4 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
RW denotes hydrogen
or independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one or two additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S.
26. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
R1 denotes hydrogen,
R2 denotes hydrogen,
R3 denotes hydrogen,
R4 denotes hydrogen,
R5 denotes hydrogen or a free electron pair,
R6, R7, R8 and R9
each independently of one another denotes a radical selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, Cl, F, CN, CF3, —OCF3, C1-C4 alkyl, NMe2, methoxy, ethoxy;
phenyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, morpholinyl or N-methylpiperazinyl, optionally substituted once or more with substituents that may be the same and are selected from Cl, F, methyl or methoxy;
X1 denotes C,
X2 denotes C,
X3 denotes C,
X4 denotes C,
X5 denotes N,
Z denotes —CH2—, and
W with
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C6 alkyl, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl and
B denotes hydrogen, CN, CF3, OCF3, —OCHF2, CHF2, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1, —O—RA 1, —NRA 2RA 3; in which
RA 1 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
hydrogen, CN or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl or pyridyl;
RA 3 denotes
hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a five- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated heterocycle, which may contain an additional heteroatom that may be the same or different and is selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RA 4 denotes
hydrogen or methyl;
RW denotes hydrogen.
27. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl, —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.
28. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 alkyl that is substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
29. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
A denotes —O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl.
30. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
A denotes —O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CH2F.
31. A compound of general formula I according to claim 1, corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) thereof, in which:
A denotes —O—CH3.
32. (canceled)
33. A pharmaceutical composition containing at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and/or the active ingredient precursors (prodrugs) and optionally at least one pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle and/or diluent.
34. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at one disease that can be treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity, said method comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
35. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at one disease that can be treated and/or prevented prophylactically by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity with simultaneous binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki) in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
36. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at one disease selected from the group consisting of neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders; neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
37. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of migraines and brain injuries in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
38. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at least one neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disease selected from the group consisting of cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's disease, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
39. A method for the treatment and/or the prevention of at least one disease selected from the group consisting of cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-induced disorders, addiction, drug-induced disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
40.-41. (canceled)
42. A method for the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test mode comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, determined according to a suitable test model.
43. (canceled)
44. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00053
corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need thereof,
where the radicals listed have the following definitions:
R1 and R2 independently of one another denote
hydrogen, a free electron pair, OH, CN or,
optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 cycloalkyl, indanyl or
R1 and R2 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to six-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may contain another heteroatom selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that the heterocycle may optionally have one, two or three substituents which may be the same or different,
R3 denotes
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH or,
optionally substituted, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl,
aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or optionally substituted
O—R3 1, CO—R3 1, S—R3 1, SO—R3 1, CO—O—R3 1, NR3 4—CO—O—R3 1, O—CH2—COO—R3 1, NR3 2R3 3, CONH2, SO2NH2, NR3 4—CO—R3 1, SO2—R3 1, NR3 4—SO2—R3 1, SO2—NR3 2R3 3 or CO—NR3 2R3 3
in which
R3 2 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl or C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl;
R3 2 denotes
hydrogen, OH, CN or,
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
R3 3 denotes
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
or the radicals R3 2 and R3 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that two optionally substituted radicals on this heterocycle together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and the cyclic group thereby formed may be optionally substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
R3 4 denotes
hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
R4 denotes
a bond in the ring to X5 while maintaining a C═C double bond for the case when X5═C or a radical selected from hydrogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, COOH, halogen or, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl
or C1-C4 alkylene-aryl,
for the case when X5═N; or
R3 and R4 together with the atom to which they are bound may form an optionally substituted three-membered carbocycle,
R5 denotes
hydrogen, a electron pair or
optionally substituted O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, —CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl
X1 denotes C or N,
X2 denotes C or N,
X3 denotes C or N,
X4 denotes C or N,
such that at most one of radicals X1 through X4 may denote N at the same time,
in which
R6, R7, R8 and R9 denote,
each independently of one another, a radical that may be the same or different and is selected from the same or different moieties of the groups 1), 2), 3), 4), 5), 6) or 7), such that the groups 1) through 7) have the following meanings:
1) hydrogen, halogen, CN, CF3, CHF2, —OCF3, —NH2, —OH or optionally substituted C1-C10 alkyl, C2-C10 alkenyl, C2-C10 alkynyl or NRQ 7RQ 8,
in which RQ 7 and RQ 8 are defined as shown below;
2) phenyl, optionally substituted with one, two or three radicals that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 in which
RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 each independently of one another denotes a substituent from the following group:
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, halogen or
optionally substituted aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
O—RQ 5, S—RQ 5, NRQ 7RQ 8, CO—ORQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—O—RQ 6, O—CH2—COO—RQ 6, NRQ 7—CO—RQ 6, SO2—RQ 6, NRQ 7—SO2—RQ 6, SO2NH2, CONH2, SO2—NRQ 7RQ 8 or CO—NRQ 7RQ 8 or
two or the radicals RQ 2, RQ 3 and RQ 4 together with the atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and
optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
RQ 5 denotes optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl or hetaryl or C1-C4 alkyl optionally substituted with one, two or three substituents selected, independently of one another, from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2 or optionally substituted NH—(C1-C6 alkyl) and N(C1-C6 alkyl)2;
RQ 6 denotes optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl or C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RQ 7 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, CN or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
RQ 8 denotes, independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl,
CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
or the radicals RQ 7 and RQ 8 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three other heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; and optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, and the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another cyclic group, optionally substituted, may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
3) a five- or six-membered hetaryl radical, optionally substituted once or twice with substituents that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of:
2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl, 5-oxazolyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 3-isothiazolyl, 4-isothiazolyl, 5-isothiazolyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 4-imidazolyl, 5-imidazolyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl, 5-pyrimidyl, 6-pyrimidyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 3-isoxazolyl, 4-isoxazolyl, 5-isoxazolyl, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl or triazinyl or the anellated derivatives thereof indazolyl,
benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, indolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, such that the substituents are preferably selected from the group consisting of halogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, CF3, OCF3, CHF2, O—CHF2, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, NH—(C1-C6 alkyl), N(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NHCO—C1-C4 alkyl, NHSO2—C1-C4 alkyl and SO2—C1-C4 alkyl;
4) two of the radicals R6, R7, R8 or R9 together with the respective atom to which they are attached may form a four- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, fully or partially saturated carbocycle or a five- or six-membered, optionally substituted, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may contain two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
5) an optionally substituted C3-C8 monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon radical;
6) an optionally substituted four- to seven-membered mono- or bicyclic, fully or partially saturated heterocycle that may contain one or two heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and/or S, such that this cyclic group may also contain one, two, three or more substituents, and in the event the heterocycle contains a nitrogen atom, this nitrogen atom may be substituted with an RQ 7 radical, which may have one of the meanings defined above, independently of its occurrence,
such that preferably the following, optionally substituted radicals are
azetidin-1-yl, azetidin-2-yl, azetidin-3-yl, pyrrolin-1-yl, pyrrolin-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-1-yl,
1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl, tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, azepan-4-yl, azepan-3-yl, azepan-2-yl, 1,4-diazepan-5-yl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl,
such that the following optionally substituted radicals preferably include:
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00054
7) a radical of general formula V

—(CRV 1RV 2)d—(Y)e—(CRV 3RV 4)f—RV 5  V
having the indices
d=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4
e=0 or 1
f=0, 1, 2, 3 or 4,
such that the sum of d, e and f is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8;
RV 1, RV 2, RV 3, RV 4 each independently denotes
hydrogen, halogen, OH or
optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or,
independently of one another, two radicals RV 1 and RV 2 or RV 3 and RV 4 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or heterocycle in which the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S;
RV 5 denotes
a radical selected from the radicals as defined above in the same or different moieties of groups 1), 2), 3), 5) or 6):
Y denotes
—CO—, —O—, —S—, —SO—, SO2—, CS—, —NRY 5—, —COO—, —O—CO—, —CO—NRY 5, —NRY 5—CO—, —SO2—NRY 5, —NRY 5, SO2—;
in which
RY 5 denotes
hydrogen or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl,
CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2 aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
X5 denotes
C or N
Z denotes
a radical of general formula Z1
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00055
where
a=1, 2, 3 or 4,
preferably a=1 or 2,
especially preferably a=1,
RZ 1, RZ 2 independently of one another denote
hydrogen, halogen, OH or
optionally substituted C1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, C2-C4 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C2 cycloalkyl, C3-C2 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, hetaryl or C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl or
independently of one another, two radicals RZ 1 and RZ 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, such that preferably RZ 1 and RZ 2 should not both denote OH at the same time;
W denotes a radical of general formula W
Figure US20140221371A1-20140807-C00056
in which
A denotes
OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, SH, SO2H, C1-C4 alkylene-OH, NRA 4—SO2H, NRA 4—COOH, SOH,
or optionally substituted
O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1;
preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl,
especially preferably A=optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl or —O—C1-C3 alkyl substituted with one, two, three, four or five halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine;
most especially preferably A=-O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl;
even more preferably A=-O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CH2F;
most preferred is A=-O—CH3,
RA 1 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C2-C6 alkylene-aryl, C1-C6 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl;
RA 2 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen, OH, CN
or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
RA 3 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl; CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, CO-hetaryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O-aryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-hetaryl, CO—O—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2-aryl, SO2-hetaryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl;
or the radicals RA 2 and RA 3 together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached may form a three- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or aromatic heterocycle that may contain one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may contain one, two or three heteroatoms that are the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the resulting cyclic group may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
RA 4 denotes
independently of its respective occurrence, hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkenyl-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C3-C12 alkynyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, CO—O—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, aryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO—O-arylalkyl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, CO-aryl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, hetaryl, CO-hetaryl or SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl;
B denotes
hydrogen, NO2, NH2, OH, CN, OCF3, CHF2, CF3, OCHF2, COOH, O—CH2—COOH, halogen, SH or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C2-C6 alkenyl, C2-C6 alkynyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-heterocycloalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, heterocycloalkyl, C1-C4 alkylene-hetaryl, C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, O—RA 1, CO—RA 1, S—RA 1, SO—RA 1, CO—O—RA 1, NRA 4—CO—O—RA 1, O—CH2—COO—RA 1, NRA 2RA 3, NRA 4—CO—RA 1, SO2—RA 1, NRA 4—SO2—RA 1, SO2—NRA 2RA 3, CO—NRA 2RA 3,
C1-C4 alkylene-NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-CO—NRA 2RA 3, C1-C4 alkylene-SO2—NRA 2RA 3 or C1-C4 alkylene-O—RA 1;
or, independently of one another, two of the radicals A, B or RW together with the carbon atom to which they are each attached may form a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated carbocycle or a five- to seven-membered, optionally substituted, saturated or unsaturated or aromatic heterocycle, which may have one, two or three additional heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S; such that optionally two substituted radicals on this carbocycle or heterocycle together may form an anellated, optionally substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic carbocycle or heterocycle, such that the heterocycle may have one, two or three heteroatoms, which may be the same or different and are selected from the group consisting of O, N and S and such that the cyclic group thus formed may optionally be substituted and/or another optionally substituted cyclic group may be condensed onto this cyclic group;
RW denotes
hydrogen, OH, halogen, NO2, NH2, CN, CF3, CHF2, OCF3, OCHF2
or
optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, C3-C7 cycloalkyl, C1-C6 alkylene-O—C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 thioalkyl, aryl, hetaryl, O—C1-C6 alkyl, O-aryl, O-benzyl, C1-C6 alkylamino, C1-C6 dialkylamino, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, morpholinyl, CO—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2—C1-C6 alkyl, CO-aryl, SO2-aryl, CO—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO2—C1-C4 alkylene-aryl, SO-aryl, CONH2, CONH—C1-C6 alkyl, SO2NH—C1-C6 alkyl, CON—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, SO2N—(C1-C6 alkyl)2, NH—SO2—C1-C6 alkyl or NH—CO—C1-C6 alkyl;
for treatment and/or prevention and/or production of a medication for treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient requiring such treatment and/or prevention.
45. The method according to claim 44 in which:
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl, —O—C1-C3 haloalkyl, —N(C1-C3 alkyl)2, piperidinyl or morpholinyl.
46. The method according to claim 44 in which:
A denotes optionally substituted —O—C1-C3 alkyl, —O—C1-C3 alkyl substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 halogen atoms that may be the same or different and are selected from the group comprising fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
47. The method according to claim 44 in which:
A denotes —O—CH3, —OCF3, —OCHF2, —OCH2F, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2, —O—CH2—CH2F or O-isopropyl.
48. The method according to claim 44 in which:
A denotes —O—CH3, —O—CH2—CH3, —O—CH2—CF3, —O—CH2—CHF2 or —O—CH2—CHF2.
49. The method according to claim 44 in which:
A denotes —O—CH3.
50. The method according to claim 44 in which:
X5 denotes C and
R4 denotes a bond in the ring to X5 while maintaining a C═C double bond.
51. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention without any and/or any significant simultaneous nitrogen monoxide modulation (nitric oxide modulation).
52. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention without any and/or any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
53. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
54. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity in the patient.
55. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation in the patient.
56. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof in the patient.
57. The method of claim 34 wherein the treatment and/or prevention is accomplished by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in the patient.
58. The method of claim 44, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative symptoms and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative dysfunctions.
59. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity.
60. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation.
61. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof.
62. The method of claim 44 characterized in that the CNS diseases or CNS-related diseases are treated by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5.
63. The method of claim 44, characterized in that the CNS disease or CNS-related disease is a disease selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are migraines and/or brain injuries.
64. A method for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
65. A method for treatment and/or prevention of one or more of the aforementioned CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions in conjunction with migraines and/or brain injuries by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
66. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, Psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
67. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
68. A method for the treatment and/or prevention of CNS diseases, CNS-related diseases, neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
69. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
70. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
71. A method characterized in that the CNS disease and/or CNS-related disease and/or neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and/or neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and/or dysfunctions are selected from the group comprising cerebral vascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disturbances in the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome by modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity but without or without any significant simultaneous nitric oxide modulation, without or without any significant simultaneous interacting or binding to the SH3 protein domain or homologs thereof and/or without or without any significant simultaneous antagonism of the chemokine receptor in particular without antagonizing the chemokine receptor CCR4 and/or CCR5 in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one compound of general formula I according to claim 1 and/or corresponding enantiomeric, diastereomeric and/or tautomeric forms thereof and/or the pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
72. A method characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 10 μM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
73. The method of claim 34 characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based on a binding affinity for the 5-HT5A receptor of less than or equal to 300 nM (Ki), determined according to a suitable test model.
74. The method of claim 34 characterized in that the treatment and/or prevention is based modulation of the 5-HT5 receptor activity and additionally on a certain binding affinity for the 5-HT5 receptor in a patient.
75. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to general formula I according to claim 1, characterized by the reaction of optionally substituted 2-aminobenzaldehyde derivatives and optionally substituted 3-arylpropionitrile derivatives under basic or acidic reaction conditions by means of a reaction related to the Friedlander reaction.
76. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted (2-chloroquinolin-3-yl)(aryl)methanone compound by reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy group (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
77. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 2-amino-3-benzylquinoline derivative according to claim 75, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-chloroquinoline compound by orthometallization in position 3, reaction with benzaldehyde derivatives, oxidation to the corresponding optionally substituted chloroquinolin-3-yl(aryl)methanone compound, reaction of primary, secondary amines or ammonia and then reduction of the 3-carboxy groups (e.g., under Wolff-Kishner conditions).
78. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative according to general formula I according to claim 1, characterized by the steps of reaction of optionally substituted 2-nitrobenzoic acid derivatives by peptide linkage with an optionally substituted benzylamine derivative, then production of the amide thus formed to the secondary amine followed by reduction of the nitro group and then cyclization with cyanogen bromide.
79. Synthesis of at least one optionally substituted 3-benzyl-3,4-dihydroquinazolin-2-amine derivative according to claim 78, characterized by the steps of reaction of an optionally substituted 2-nitrobenzaldehyde derivative by reductive alkylation with an optionally substituted benzylamine derivative, follows by reduction of the nitro group, cyclization to yield the corresponding 3-aryl-2-(methylthio)-3,4-dihydroquinazoline derivatives with carbon disulfide and methyl iodide and subsequent reaction with primary, secondary amines or ammonia.
80.-81. (canceled)
82. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 for the production of a medication for a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
83. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular the treatment of migraines and brain injuries and/or disorders in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
84. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases are one or more diseases selected from the group comprising neuropathological, neuropsychiatric and neurodegenerative disorders, symptoms and dysfunctions, in particular brain damage and/or disorders selected from the group comprising cerebral ischemia, stroke, epilepsy and seizures in general, psychoses, schizophrenia, autism, OCD syndrome, cognitive disorders, attention disorders, depression, bipolar and/or unipolar depression, anxiety, dementia, senile dementia, Alzheimer's dementia, demyelinizing diseases, multiple sclerosis and brain tumors in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
85. A method for the treatment of diseases modulated by a 5-HT5 receptor activity, such that the diseases include one or more diseases selected from the group comprising cerebrovascular disorders, pain, pain-related disorders, addiction, drug-related disorders, amnesia, alcoholism, drug abuse, disorders of the circadian rhythm and Cushing's syndrome in a patient comprising administering an effective amount of at least one quinoline and/or dihydroquinazoline compound of general formula (I) according to claim 1 to a patient in need of such treatment and/or prevention.
US14/139,599 2005-08-21 2013-12-23 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors Abandoned US20140221371A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US14/139,599 US20140221371A1 (en) 2005-08-21 2013-12-23 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors

Applications Claiming Priority (8)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE102005040602.5 2005-08-21
DE102005040602 2005-08-21
US71107505P 2005-08-24 2005-08-24
DE102006005916 2006-02-09
DE102006005916.6 2006-02-09
US11/990,822 US8686002B2 (en) 2005-08-21 2006-08-21 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors
PCT/EP2006/008222 WO2007022946A1 (en) 2005-08-21 2006-08-21 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors
US14/139,599 US20140221371A1 (en) 2005-08-21 2013-12-23 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors

Related Parent Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US11/990,822 Division US8686002B2 (en) 2005-08-21 2006-08-21 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors
PCT/EP2006/008222 Division WO2007022946A1 (en) 2005-08-21 2006-08-21 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20140221371A1 true US20140221371A1 (en) 2014-08-07

Family

ID=37308857

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US11/990,822 Expired - Fee Related US8686002B2 (en) 2005-08-21 2006-08-21 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors
US14/139,599 Abandoned US20140221371A1 (en) 2005-08-21 2013-12-23 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-ht5 receptors

Family Applications Before (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US11/990,822 Expired - Fee Related US8686002B2 (en) 2005-08-21 2006-08-21 Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors

Country Status (3)

Country Link
US (2) US8686002B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1917245A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2007022946A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (26)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US8513420B2 (en) 2007-03-19 2013-08-20 Monika Mazik Amino-naphthyridine derivatives
EP1972627A1 (en) * 2007-03-19 2008-09-24 Technische Universität Carolo-Wilhelmina zu Braunschweig Amino-napthyridine derivatives
MX2010003001A (en) 2007-09-27 2010-04-01 Hoffmann La Roche Quinoline derivatives as 5ht5a receptor antagonists.
WO2009109502A1 (en) 2008-03-07 2009-09-11 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag 2-aminoquinolines
JP2011513452A (en) 2008-03-12 2011-04-28 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー 2-Aminoquinolines as 5-HT5A receptor antagonists
JP5368566B2 (en) * 2008-09-08 2013-12-18 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー 6-Substituted benzoxazines as 5-TH-5A receptor antagonists
WO2011063272A1 (en) 2009-11-23 2011-05-26 Amgen Inc. Amino heteroaryl compounds as beta-secretase modulators and methods of use
WO2011063233A1 (en) 2009-11-23 2011-05-26 Amgen Inc. Amino heteroaryl compounds as beta-secretase modulators and methods of use
CA2788363A1 (en) 2010-01-19 2011-07-28 Amgen Inc. Amino heteroaryl compounds as beta-secretase modulators and methods of use
BR112016013018A2 (en) * 2013-12-09 2017-08-08 Ucb Biopharma Sprl FUSED BICYCLIC HETEROAROMATIC DERIVATIVES AS MODULATORS OF TNF ACTIVITY
US10654807B2 (en) * 2013-12-20 2020-05-19 The University Of Kansas Toll-like receptor 8 agonists
JPWO2016056475A1 (en) * 2014-10-06 2017-07-06 日本曹達株式会社 Method for producing 3-aryloxyquinoline derivative
WO2017003724A1 (en) 2015-07-01 2017-01-05 Crinetics Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Somatostatin modulators and uses thereof
GB201518918D0 (en) 2015-10-26 2015-12-09 Norsk Medisinsk Syklotronsenter As And Uni I Oslo Method
US11242339B2 (en) 2017-06-30 2022-02-08 University of Pittsburgh—of the Commonwealth System of Higher Education Chemical inhibition of the E3 ligase subunit FBXO7 confers neuroprotection and anti-inflammatory activity by stabilizing mitochondria
AU2018301681B2 (en) 2017-07-14 2022-07-14 Innate Tumor Immunity, Inc. NLRP3 modulators
WO2019023278A1 (en) 2017-07-25 2019-01-31 Crinetics Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Somatostatin modulators and uses thereof
WO2021257863A1 (en) 2020-06-19 2021-12-23 Incyte Corporation Pyrrolotriazine compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
US11691971B2 (en) 2020-06-19 2023-07-04 Incyte Corporation Naphthyridinone compounds as JAK2 V617F inhibitors
WO2022006457A1 (en) 2020-07-02 2022-01-06 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
WO2022006456A1 (en) 2020-07-02 2022-01-06 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic pyridone compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
WO2022046989A1 (en) 2020-08-27 2022-03-03 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
WO2022140231A1 (en) 2020-12-21 2022-06-30 Incyte Corporation Deazaguaine compounds as jak2 v617f inhibitors
AR125273A1 (en) 2021-02-25 2023-07-05 Incyte Corp SPIROCYCLIC LACTAMS AS JAK2 INHIBITORS V617F
US12084430B2 (en) 2022-03-17 2024-09-10 Incyte Corporation Tricyclic urea compounds as JAK2 V617F inhibitors
WO2024104818A1 (en) 2022-11-16 2024-05-23 Basf Se Substituted benzodiazepines as fungicides

Family Cites Families (69)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
BE722675A (en) 1968-10-22 1969-04-22
JPS5527106A (en) 1978-08-11 1980-02-27 Dai Ichi Seiyaku Co Ltd 2-imino-1,2,3,4-tehtrahydroquinazoline compound
ZW16481A1 (en) 1980-08-15 1982-03-10 Hoffmann La Roche Novel imidazoquinazoline derivatives
US4455311A (en) 1981-08-28 1984-06-19 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Imidazoquinazoline derivatives which inhibit the aggregation of blood platelets, inhibit gastric secretion or have activity on the circulatory system
IE54196B1 (en) 1981-09-10 1989-07-19 Leo Pharm Prod Ltd Chemical compounds
JPS6231713A (en) 1985-08-05 1987-02-10 日産自動車株式会社 Welding nut
IT1225624B (en) 1988-10-20 1990-11-22 Sgs Thomson Microelectronics SELF-ALIGNED METAL-SEMICONDUCTOR CONTACT PROCEDURE IN INTEGRATED DEVICES CONTAINING MISFET STRUCTURES
US5258356A (en) 1989-03-11 1993-11-02 Basf Aktiengesellschaft Substituted 1,8-naphthyridines, their preparation and their use as antidotes
DE3907937A1 (en) 1989-03-11 1990-09-13 Basf Ag SUBSTITUTED 1,8-NAPHTHYLRIDINE, METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND THEIR USE AS ANTIDOTS
NZ233752A (en) 1989-05-24 1993-05-26 Merck Frosst Canada Inc Substituted quinoline derivatives, preparation and pharmaceutical compositions thereof
US5470975A (en) 1990-10-16 1995-11-28 E.R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Dihydropyrimidine derivatives
CA2053148A1 (en) 1990-10-16 1992-04-17 Karnail Atwal Dihydropyrimidine derivatives
IL99731A0 (en) 1990-10-18 1992-08-18 Merck & Co Inc Hydroxylated pyridine derivatives,their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
MX9200299A (en) 1991-02-07 1992-12-01 Roussel Uclaf NEW NITROGENATED BICYCLE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PROCEDURE FOR PREPARING THE NEW INTERMEDIATE COMPOUNDS OBTAINED THEIR APPLICATION AS MEDICINES AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THAT CONTAIN THEM.
US5157040A (en) 1991-04-05 1992-10-20 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted quinolines as angiotensin ii antagonists
JPH0525115A (en) 1991-07-17 1993-02-02 Yoshitomi Pharmaceut Ind Ltd Amide compound and its synthetic intermediate
US5246944A (en) 1991-08-13 1993-09-21 Merck & Co., Inc. Quinoline angiotensin ii antagonists incorporating a substituted benzyl element
IL102764A0 (en) 1991-08-16 1993-01-31 Merck & Co Inc Quinazoline derivatives,and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
AU2436792A (en) 1991-08-16 1993-03-16 Merck & Co., Inc. Quinazoline derivatives as inhibitors of hiv reverse transcriptase
EP0603712B1 (en) 1992-12-22 2001-08-16 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Heterocyclic compounds having angiotensin II antagonistic activity and use thereof
DE4344452A1 (en) 1993-12-24 1995-06-29 Hoechst Ag Aza-4-iminoquinolines, process for their preparation and their use
IL112567A (en) 1994-02-10 2000-02-29 Wyeth John & Brother Ltd Substituted quinolines their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
AU4515896A (en) 1994-12-12 1996-07-03 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted 2-acylamino-pyridines as inhibitors of nitric oxide synthase
WO1996018616A1 (en) 1994-12-12 1996-06-20 Merck & Co., Inc. Substituted 2-aminopyridines as inhibitors of nitric oxide synthase
EP0735025B1 (en) 1995-03-28 1998-07-01 Sumitomo Chemical Company Limited Process for producing aminonitropyridines
GB9516429D0 (en) 1995-08-10 1995-10-11 Pfizer Ltd Antiprotozoal agents
DE19613591A1 (en) 1996-04-04 1997-10-09 Hoechst Ag Substituted quinoline derivatives, process for their preparation and their use
PL329922A1 (en) 1996-05-20 1999-04-26 Darwin Discovery Ltd Quinoline carboxamides as inhibitors of the tumour necrosis factor and of phosphodiesterase
DE69723863T2 (en) 1996-11-06 2004-04-15 Darwin Discovery Ltd., Slough CHINOLINE AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC USE
EP0977989A1 (en) 1997-02-04 2000-02-09 Trega Biosciences, Inc. 4-substituted-quinoline derivatives and 4-substitute-quinoline combinatorial libraries
NZ337698A (en) 1997-04-04 2001-07-27 Pfizer Prod Inc Nicotinamide derivatives for selective inhibition of phosphodiesterase type 4 (PDE4) and the production of tumour necrosis factor (TNF) useful for the treatment of respiratory, rheumatoid and allergic diseases
ZA986594B (en) 1997-07-25 1999-01-27 Abbott Lab Urokinase inhibitors
US5968959A (en) 1997-12-12 1999-10-19 Orion Corporation Method for the prevention and treatment of stunned myocardium
US6284796B1 (en) 1998-08-06 2001-09-04 Abbott Laboratories Ukokinase inhibitors
AU4802500A (en) 1999-04-26 2000-11-10 Neurogen Corporation 2-aminoquinolinecarboxamides: neurokinin receptor ligands
GB9919411D0 (en) 1999-08-18 1999-10-20 Zeneca Ltd Chemical compounds
CA2386955A1 (en) 1999-11-22 2001-05-31 Warner-Lambert Company Quinazolines and their use for inhibiting cyclin-dependent kinase enzymes
FI20001593A (en) 2000-07-03 2002-01-04 Orion Yhtymo Oyj Coumarin derivatives having Comt enzyme inhibitory activity
US6576644B2 (en) 2000-09-06 2003-06-10 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Quinoline inhibitors of cGMP phosphodiesterase
GB0023918D0 (en) 2000-09-29 2000-11-15 King S College London Antiparasitic compounds
AU2002230392A1 (en) 2000-10-12 2002-05-15 Merck & Co., Inc. AZA-and polyaza-naphthalenyl ketones useful as HIV integrase inhibitors
ATE320255T1 (en) 2001-01-19 2006-04-15 Smithkline Beecham Corp TIE2 RECEPTOR KINASE INHIBITORS FOR THE TREATMENT OF ANGIogenic DISEASES
WO2002064594A2 (en) 2001-02-12 2002-08-22 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag 6-substituted pyrido-pyrimidines
AUPR688101A0 (en) 2001-08-08 2001-08-30 Luminis Pty Limited Protein domains and their ligands
DE10139060A1 (en) 2001-08-08 2003-02-20 Merck Patent Gmbh New bicyclic benzene derivatives useful as factor Xa and VIIa inhibitors, e.g. for treating thrombosis, myocardial infarct, arteriosclerosis, inflammation, stroke, angina, restenosis and tumors
US7084156B2 (en) 2001-11-27 2006-08-01 Merck & Co., Inc. 2-Aminoquinoline compounds
WO2003045920A1 (en) 2001-11-27 2003-06-05 Merck & Co., Inc. 4-aminoquinoline compounds
CN1628109A (en) * 2002-02-05 2005-06-15 诺沃挪第克公司 Novel aryl- and heteroarylpiperazines
EP2033953A1 (en) 2002-02-15 2009-03-11 Glaxo Group Limited Vanilloid receptor modulators
EP1513820A4 (en) 2002-05-23 2006-09-13 Cytokinetics Inc Compounds, compositions, and methods
JP4484703B2 (en) * 2002-07-25 2010-06-16 ジヤンセン・フアーマシユーチカ・ナームローゼ・フエンノートシヤツプ Quinoline derivatives and their use as mycobacterial inhibitors
EP1541558B1 (en) 2002-08-13 2008-08-13 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. Heterocyclic compounds having hiv integrase inhibitory activity
US7550590B2 (en) 2003-03-25 2009-06-23 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Dipeptidyl peptidase inhibitors
AU2004226876A1 (en) 2003-04-03 2004-10-14 Prana Biotechnology Ltd Treatment of neurological conditions
AU2004236239A1 (en) 2003-04-30 2004-11-18 The Institutes For Pharmaceutical Discovery, Llc Substituted heteroaryls as inhibitors of protein tyrosine phosphatases
CA2528774A1 (en) 2003-06-20 2005-01-27 Coley Pharmaceutical Gmbh Small molecule toll-like receptor (tlr) antagonists
WO2005020897A2 (en) 2003-08-22 2005-03-10 Dendreon Corporation Compositions and methods for the treatment of disease associated with trp-p8 expression
JPWO2005023771A1 (en) 2003-09-05 2006-11-02 小野薬品工業株式会社 Chemokine receptor antagonist and its pharmaceutical use
WO2005028624A2 (en) 2003-09-15 2005-03-31 Plexxikon, Inc. Molecular scaffolds for kinase ligand development
US7795242B2 (en) 2003-10-15 2010-09-14 The Brigham And Women's Hospital, Inc. Methods and compositions for immunomodulation
EP1687002A4 (en) 2003-11-10 2008-07-23 Synta Pharmaceuticals Corp Fused heterocyclic compounds
AR046704A1 (en) 2003-11-10 2005-12-21 Wyeth Corp COMPOUNDS DERIVED FROM QUINOLINA, COMPOSITIONS OF THE SAME AND METHODS FOR SELECTIN INHIBITION
PE20051021A1 (en) 2003-11-10 2005-12-28 Wyeth Corp QUINOLINE DERIVATIVES AS SELECTIN INHIBITORS
ATE392423T1 (en) 2004-01-23 2008-05-15 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv SUBSTITUTED QUINOLINES AND THEIR USE AS MYCOBACTERIA INHIBITORS
KR20130024969A (en) 2004-05-28 2013-03-08 얀센 파마슈티카 엔.브이. Use of substituted quinoline derivatives for the treatment of drug resistant mycobacterial diseases
SI1789398T1 (en) 2004-08-06 2011-01-31 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv 2-amino-quinazoline derivatives useful as inhibitors of b-secretase (bace)
CN101035770B (en) 2004-08-06 2011-02-23 詹森药业有限公司 Novel 2-amino-quinazoline derivatives useful as inhibitors of beta-secretase ( BACE )
CA2577060A1 (en) 2004-08-13 2006-02-23 Amgen Inc. Substituted benzofused heterocycles
US20070054916A1 (en) 2004-10-01 2007-03-08 Amgen Inc. Aryl nitrogen-containing bicyclic compounds and methods of use

Non-Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
5HT, 2015, http://www.alz.org/alzheimers_disease_treatments.asp *
AD-prevention, 2012, http://www.nia.nih.gov/alzheimers/publication/preventing-alzheimers-disease/introduction *
AD-treatment, 2015,http://www.alz.org/alzheimers_disease_treatments.asp *
Badawneh et al., caplus an 2002:599856 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2007022946A1 (en) 2007-03-01
US8686002B2 (en) 2014-04-01
US20100041698A1 (en) 2010-02-18
EP1917245A1 (en) 2008-05-07

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US8686002B2 (en) Heterocyclic compounds and their use as binding partners for 5-HT5 receptors
CN112601750B (en) PTPN11 (SHP 2) inhibitors
US7074799B2 (en) Substituted quinazolin-4-ylamine analogues
TWI433677B (en) Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
US10640512B2 (en) Imidazopyrazinamine phenyl derivative and use thereof
US8809326B2 (en) Isoquinolinone Rho kinase inhibitors
KR101959194B1 (en) Novel piperidino-dihydrothienopyrimidine sulfoxides and their use for treating copd and asthma
CA2915561A1 (en) Novel substituted bicyclic compounds as bromodomain inhibitors
KR100932623B1 (en) (3,4-Dihydro-quinazolin-2-yl)-(2-aryloxy-ethyl) -amine having activity at the 5-HT receptor
US20090143361A1 (en) Pyrido[3,2-E]Pyrazines, Process For Preparing The Same, And Their Use As Inhibitors Of Phosphodiesterase 10
JP6427506B2 (en) Substituted bicyclic dihydropyrimidinones and their use as inhibitors of neutrophil elastase activity
TW200914023A (en) Compounds and compositions as kinase inhibitors
JPH11513398A (en) Bicyclic heteroaromatics as protein tyrosine kinase inhibitors
TW201307284A (en) FAAH inhibitors
KR20150065191A (en) Heteroaromatic compounds and their use as dopamine d1 ligands
CA3005236A1 (en) Heterocyclic compounds for the inhibition and treatment of sphingosine-1-phosphate mediated diseases
AU2014289398B2 (en) Ethynyl derivatives as metabotropic glutamate receptor antagonists
US7189714B2 (en) N-type calcium channel antagonists for the treatment of pain
JP2006290791A (en) Azole-substituted sulfonylbenzene derivative
US9487488B2 (en) Sulfonamide compound
AU2012235882B2 (en) Thieno [2, 3 -d] pyrimidine derivatives and their use to treat arrhythmia
HRP980126A2 (en) Novel carboxilic acid derivatives, their preparation and use in treating cancer
US7432269B2 (en) Arylpiperaszine derivatives, to the process for the production thereof and to the use thereof as therapeutic agents
US9296697B2 (en) Hetaryl-substituted guanidine compounds and use thereof as binding partners for 5-HT5-receptors
KR101082227B1 (en) Methanesulfonic acid salt of pyrazolopyrimidine compound crystal thereof and process for producing the same

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: ABBVIE INC., ILLINOIS

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:HUTCHINS, CHARLES W.;REEL/FRAME:033881/0111

Effective date: 20140219

Owner name: ABBVIE DEUTSCHLAND GMBH & CO. KG, GERMANY

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:AMBERG, WILHELM;NETZ, ASTRID;KLING, ANDREAS;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20140219 TO 20140305;REEL/FRAME:033880/0910

Owner name: ABBVIE DEUTSCHLAND GMBH & CO. KG, GERMANY

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:ABBVIE INC.;REEL/FRAME:033881/0269

Effective date: 20140221

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION